Smoke and Mirrors by MissMerlot, cookiebun, soirsagrey, brandi1111, PCBeachlover, Midgardsnake
Summary:

Four years, rich business man and artist Brian Kinney was shot and nearly killed but an angel, called Justin, saved his life, it took two years of rehab for Brian to return to almost being the Stud that he was before. But neither of them have forgotten the other; so when they are brought back together by Liberty Avenue's Mistress of Love, Marilyn, and his close friend, Emmett, sparks fly, to the delight of most of The Avenue, as well as Justin's friends Daphne and Chris.

But the thought on everyone's mind is who tried to kill Brian? Why did they do it? And just why is Michael's childhood best friend, Mercy, back in town? What is the secret she is hiding? This is a story of mysteries, justice and revenge but most of all love.


Categories: QAF US Characters: Ben Bruckner, Blake Wyzecki, Brian Kinney, Carl Horvath, Chris Hobbs, Craig Taylor, Cynthia, Daphne Chanders, Debbie Novotny, Drew Boyd, Emmett Honeycutt, George Shickel, James 'Hunter' Montgomery, Jennifer Taylor, Justin Taylor, Michael Novotny, Molly Taylor, Mysterious Marilyn, Other Cast Regulars, Ted Schmidt, Vic Grassi
Tags: 100k+ Word Count, Anal Sex (Lots of it!), Anti-Michael, Bottom Brian, Brain Bleach Recommended, Canon Divergence, First Time (Sex), Fluff, Friendship, Hatred, Jealousy, Mental Health Issues, Mentor/Protégé, Minor Violence, Possessive, Raw Sex, Responsible Justin, Rimming, Toppy Justin, Vulnerable Brian, Vulnerable Justin
Genres: Alternate Canon, Angst w/ Happy Ending, Canon Divergence, Crime/Detective, Humor, Hurt/Comfort, Mystery, Porny, Romance
Pairings: Brian/Justin, Debbie/Carl, Emmett/George, Michael/Ben, Ted/Blake
Challenges: None
Series: None
Chapters: 42 Completed: Yes Word count: 107810 Read: 103897 Published: Jun 11, 2018 Updated: Jul 16, 2019
Story Notes:

 

Disclaimer: we own nothing, no copyright infringement is intended whatsoever.

1. The Siren Call by MissMerlot

2. Setting up the Chess Board by MissMerlot

3. A Step Back in Time Brings in a New Player by MissMerlot

4. Happenstance and Circumstance Lead to a Hello by MissMerlot

5. The Night, The Whine and Do The Clothes Maketh the Deal by MissMerlot

6. A Friendship, A Lesson in Cigars and Dining in Gucci by MissMerlot

7. Growing and Groaning by MissMerlot

8. The Point is to Get Self Out of a Hole...Not be an Asshole by MissMerlot

9. Two New Sides, One Very Old One and The End by MissMerlot

10. Not Getting It But At Least He Agrees to Try by MissMerlot

11. Crowing, Lurking and Furkling by MissMerlot

12. All Players Are Now Present...Let The Games Begin by MissMerlot

13. Feasting on the Food of Love and Drinking a Glass of Hate by MissMerlot

14. Him Being Him Doesn't Make It Okay! And A Little More About Brian by MissMerlot

15. Can We Be More Than Friends But Less Than Lovers? by MissMerlot

16. Going And Talking That Extra Mile? by MissMerlot

17. The Mouth Holds a Thousand Lies! by MissMerlot

18. Slaking a Thirst by MissMerlot

19. The Look of Revelations by MissMerlot

20. Deliverance by MissMerlot

21. Well That's Your Boat Sunk! by MissMerlot

22. A Stitch in Time and Coming In and Going Out with a Bang by MissMerlot

23. The Smoke Starts to Clear A Bit... by MissMerlot

24. An Unhappy and Very Happy Reconnect by MissMerlot

25. ...And Here are The Mirrors by MissMerlot

26. If He Could Turn Back Time...And Off To Blighty We Go! by MissMerlot

27. Berating and Explaining by MissMerlot

28. No Sympathy or Mercy, But Plenty of Smoke and Subterfuging by MissMerlot

29. Livid in London, Perplexed and Pissed in Pittsburgh by MissMerlot

30. Recognition Part One by MissMerlot

31. Recreating, A Recollection and Recognition Part 2 by MissMerlot

32. The Ghost of The Past by MissMerlot

33. The Suspicion and The Alibi by MissMerlot

34. For Whom The Bellwether Tolls by MissMerlot

35. Haunting, Vaunting and Taunting by MissMerlot

36. The Light Starts to Shine on the Dark Knight by MissMerlot

37. Reconnect and the Redolence of Remembrance and Revenge by MissMerlot

38. And So It Begins by MissMerlot

39. The All Seeing Eye and the Ghost of a Chance by MissMerlot

40. Rage and A Figment...Michael by MissMerlot

41. The Die is Cast by MissMerlot

42. His Mysterious Capture, The State and The Doctor by MissMerlot

The Siren Call by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 1 - THE SIREN CALL


BRIAN KINNEY’S LOFT - EARLY DAWN


BEDROOM


BRIAN


Why the fuck can’t I sleep?! Okay, so they weren’t the greatest fucks in the world, but it should’ve been enough to knock me out. But here I am, wide awake. It feels so stuffy in here, so I get up and open the window and bask as the cool air wraps around my body. It doesn’t chill me, it just hugs me in its embrace.


“Might as well do some work.” I grumble, and head to my desk but then stop and head back to the widow to open it wider. It is very faint, but it hits me like a thunderbolt.


I don’t know why but I do.


MICHAEL’S HOUSE - SAME TIME


BEDROOM


MICHAEL


I bite my lip as Ben thrusts into me once more. He smiles and starts to move faster, the pleasure spirals up my spine and starts to bloom all over my body. “It’s good, right?” He pants, and all I can do is nod, because if I speak I will say; yes, Brian, it is everything that I imagined!


CARNEGIE MELLON UNIVERSITY - EARLY AFTERNOON


GRADUATION HALL


CHRIS


Daph and I exchange looks and then look across at Justin who has his guitar case and is slowly edging towards the end of the row. He wants to get to his spot on Liberty Avenue and earn his crust. Why he doesn’t just take the musical internship is still a mystery to everyone, including his parents!


“And it is, I guess, your great pleasure that I declare the end of your educ…” Dicky Dixon doesn’t even get to finish his sentence before there is an enormous roar and everyone charges towards the doors. Daph and I laugh as we look to the stage and find he is the only teacher left on the stage and being ignored.


How we hate that man!


It doesn’t take us long to get to the lockers, and we just shake our heads as Justin sprints to the exit doors.


“Seriously, just why?!” A jock asks as he flies past him. “Why is that guy single?!  I mean, just look at him! If I were that way inclined, I would plough…”


“Phillips!” Dicky Dixon’s voice booms down the corridor. “We will not have any of that disgusting way of speaking about a fellow student! Neither Mr Taylor nor I appreciate that kind of talk. Besides, you wouldn’t…”


“Yes I would, Sir, I surely would!” Phillips snickers along with his friends, who like most of CMU treat Dicky Dixon like the annoyance he is, and start to walk away.


“You have as much chance as I…”


“He turned you down, Dicky, just fucking get over it!” I mutter to Daph and she nods, I slam my locker closed for the last time. “As for why Phillips...” I shout out and the corridor goes quiet, Phillips and his crew turn around but they aren’t the only ones keen to know the answer. “...he’s got a boyfriend whom he loves very much.”


“Ah, Mr Dixon!” Dean Chafton strides towards us. “A word if I may. Mr Hobbs, Miss Chanders, I take it I have missed our Maestro?”


“Yes, Dean, you have.” Daph laughs, and then puts out her hand. He drops in ten bucks with a smile. “What, no tip?”


“Yes. The tip is to accept the internship. See if you can persuade him.”


“We’ve been trying for months, he just…”


“He has a brain that would be better served…”


“Mr Dixon, you need to go to my office and remain there in silence!”


DEAN CHAFTON’S OFFICE - TEN MINUTES LATER


DEAN CHAFTON


I pull out the file that I have waited all year to open and clear my throat. James Dixon, a highly regarded Professor of Maths and Applied Science, looks down his nose at me, big mistake! While he is regarded for his teaching skills, his interpersonal ones are the ones that have been causing the most problems.


He doesn’t need to work, but he does to get away from his shrewish social climbing wife, Lindsay. I would award them medals for taking one for the team, for getting together, to save anybody else from the misery of either of their odious company, if I didn't hate them both oh so very much!


“What is this about, Dean Chafton? I have to prepare for my next…”


“University. Or, by the time I have finished telling the truth about you, maybe kindergarten.”


“Kinder…”


“You kept Justin Taylor back a year because he turned you down. He has made numerous complaints about you and your behaviour, all designed to get him alone. No A Grade, and the A refers to his grade point average and not the ass you want to get into, no A Grade student has 43 separate incidents that warrants a written reprimand on his educational record. That’s just cruel wanting to tarnish his future, and to try to make him lose the credits for the course each and every fucking time!”


“I believe in disciplining the…”


“He does not like you that way! If you could have accepted it and behaved like a teacher, it would’ve been fine, but no you behaved like a jealous ex-lover without the sex!”


“I do not like…”


“What you do or do not like is no longer my concern. You will tender your resignation immediately. If not, I will fire you. No matter which way it happens, you are no longer going to be working here!” He goes pale. “The one good thing out of all of this is that he has finally made friends. Chris Hobbs and Daphne Chanders are the best things to happen to him, you are the worst! Now, how is this going to end? With a bog standard reference or you finding work in the Boondocks as a waiter?”


TOP OF LIBERTY AVENUE - EARLY EVENING


JUSTIN


I puff the hair off my forehead as I get myself sorted. Taking a deep breath, I plug in the speaker box, open up my guitar case and clear my throat. Then I begin to sing.


I don't know why I love ya like I do

I don't know why I just do

Well I don't know why you thrill me like you do

I don't know why you, just do

You never seem to want my romancing

Ah, the only time you hold me is when we're dancing

I don't know why I love ya like I do

I don't know why I just do


I don't know why I love you like I do

I don't know why I just do

I don't know why you thrill me like you do

I don't know why you, just do

You never seem to want my romancing

Ah, the only time you hold me is when we're dancing

I don't know why I love you like I do

I don't know why I just do


I don't know why I love ya like I do

I don't know why I just do

I don't know why you thrill me like you do

I don't know why but you do

You never seem to want my romancing

Ah, the only time you hold me is when we're dancing

I don't know why I love ya like I do

I don't know why I just do


“That was beautiful. Who are you singing to?” A distinguished gent asks, and I shrug before sighing. “You know Liberty Avenue Diner?”


“Yeah.” I frown.


“Will meet you in there. I think you and I need to talk.”


LIBERTY AVENUE DINER


JUSTIN


I don’t actually know why I agreed to meet this guy here. I texted Chris and Daph to tell them where I am, and also my folks and Molly. Dad, as usual, said he will be here in thirty minutes, I smile as I read his text, in all capitals DO NOT MOVE FROM THERE! BUY YOUR OWN FOOD AND DRINK AND REMEMBER TO LEAD WITH YOUR LEFT IF I AM NOT THERE IN TIME!


“Hello. My name is Marilyn.” The gentleman sits down in front of me and my face must have shown my surprise. “Mysterious Marilyn as I am properly known, and you are?”


“Justin. Justin Taylor and…”


“Chris Hobbs and Daphne Chanders. We will be sitting in that booth right behind you, mess with him at your peril!” Chris growls and sits down.


“My peril? I haven’t been in peril for a while, but Daphne and Chris, you can be reassured that his virtue is safe. I am much too old and value my life too much to even countenance a filthy thought about him.”


“What’s that supposed to mean?” Daph seethes.


“Exactly what I said. Now, why don’t you two sit down and share a milkshake and then kiss while I speak to this fine specimen here?” My mouth drops open as Chris and Daph go bright red and step apart from each other. “Debs, can we have a strawberry choc milkshake and two straws please?!”


“Sure!” A redheaded waitress calls out as she busses a table.


“Ten minutes.” Marilyn tells her, and I look puzzled. “He’s at the corner of Barkers and Liberty and waiting for his best friend.”


“Still don’t get it!” She laughs and starts to set up a booth at the back.


“Marilyn…”


“Wait and see.” He smiles and sits back. “Oh yes, you are going to cause him a whole host of delicious problems, and...hello Emmett.” I look around to see who he is talking to, but can see nobody and then up from the floor comes a flamboyantly dressed man grinning and chuckling.


“One day I am going to sneak up on you!” He slides into the seat next to Marilyn and I am beginning to feel that this diner is inhabited by lunatics!


“Well thanks for...uh whatever this was, and…”


“It’s him, isn’t it?” Emmett looks me up and down while Marilyn nods.


“Look, can you…” I begin.


“What time do you call this, you reprobate asshole?!” Debs calls out from the hatch.


“Don’t blame me! He had to go back, he forgot it!” A muscular man calls out as he saunters to the hatch and kisses her cheek.


“Where is that son of mine?”


“Helping.” He grimaces a little before smiling again.


“Ben…”


“Debs, not now. I know and you know, but he won’t and you know that.”


“But, it is still so…”


“You could’ve waited!” A nasally whine pierces the air and a dark haired furious looking man comes in, stomping up to the back booth.


“Why would he do that?” Debs snaps at him. “Nobody wants to see their boyfriend lusting after his best friend!”


“What is that supposed to mean?”


“You know damn well what it means. Stop shitting where you eat, and eat your damn meal!”


“I am going to the bathroom! You know what I want, Ben!”


“Well, Marilyn and uh Emmett, I am....” I stand up and nod at Chris and Daph. “...going to go now. It was odd to meet you, and…”


“He’ll be here just a few more minutes. Please.” Marilyn beseeches me and I slowly sit back down.


“Five minutes. That’s all. I have just got out of uni and want to celebrate with…”


BRIAN


As I walk down to the diner, I start to hum, I have had this fucking tune in my head for the last few days and it is driving me insane! I have tried every search engine I know to get the name of the song, but I don’t have the words, just the melody!


“Ah, asshole number two!” Debs booms, and immediately I look at Ben, who mouths apologies and I just shake my head. “Your explanation!”


“I have none. I forgot I had to go to the pharmacy to replenish my script, and...oh for fuck sake!” I pinch the bridge of my nose and grumble as again the melody invades my brain.


“Honey, you okay?!” Debs is immediately over and looks at me carefully.


“I’m fine, just got an earworm.” I smile at her and prise her fingers off my chin.


“What does that even mean?” Debs starts to head to the back. “I won’t be long, just getting my coat!”


“Debs, calm down!” Ben laughs. “An earworm is a tune that you keep hearing in your head, you can’t shake it. The only way to get rid of it is to listen to it or sing it until you get sick of it.”


“Still going to get my coat and get him home!” She calls out.


“Okay, I have had enough, this is weird, and we are leaving!” A soft but angry voice gets my attention and I turn to it. The first thing I see is the end of a guitar case, and then a pair of sneakers pushing the case out of the booth.


The owner of the sneakers stands up and puffs his hair off his forehead, and my breath stops. He is...well, I don’t know who he is...but just that he is! Then the melody that I have had in my ear all day has words, and I start to sing:


I don't know why I love ya like I do

I don't know why I just do

Well I don't know why you thrill me like you do

I don't know why you, just do

You never seem to want my romancing

Ah, the only time you hold me is when we're dancing

I don't know why I love ya like I do

I don't know why I just do


He had made his way to the door with two other people, but then stopped and turned around, his expression incredulous. The case crashes to the floor and I find my arms filled with a gorgeous blonde who is just staring at me. “It's you. I love you.” He states quietly.


“I love you too.” I reply.


“Brian?” Ben calls out my name, but all I can see are blue eyes and full lips, and all I can hear is the sound of my heart hammering in my chest.


“Want to go?” I ask him.


“Yes.” He replies, and I lead him out of the diner, which had gone completely silent.


MARILYN


I smile at Emmett, then nod in the direction of the back. Sighing, he gets up and makes his way over. Chris and Daphne are stock still near the door, not knowing quite what to do, so I beckon them over.


“What just happened?” Daphne asks. “And is he safe?”


“They finally met, and yes he is. Now, about you two?”


“There is no us two!” Chris blusters.


“But you would like there to be. You don’t want to break up the gang, but worry not. You, like Justin and Brian, will be fine. Nothing is going to get between the three of you.”


“Brian?” Daphne queries.


“Brian Kinney, Stud Extraordinaire of Liberty Avenue. And after all this time, he has found him.”


“Found who? Maybe we should call Craig and…” Chris trails off. “...what is your problem, buddy?” He snarls looking at the back booth.


“I can look where I want!” Michael barks back before sliding into the booth and leaning against the wall. Then he gets territorial and drapes Ben’s arm across his shoulders before he leans against him. “Besides, I was giving you the stink eye because you are ogling my boyfriend!”


“Now he’s your boyfriend!” Debs declares as she comes out the back with Emmett, then heads to the hatch to collect their food. “Where’s Brian gone?”


“Dunno, most likely off to fuck and suck.” Michael grumbles. “Is it his usual? If so, it can keep, I will drop it off later. You don’t mind, do you Ben?”


“Would it make a difference if he did?” Emmett asks as he leans against their booth.


“Why does everyone have a problem with me wanting to be helpful to Brian after all he’s been through…”


“We don’t have a problem with you being helpful, it’s your idea of gratitude we have a problem with!” Debs growls.


CHRIS


I look at Daph and can see her twilight zone time to go expression. “Well, thanks for…”


“He was shot. Someone shot him in the head. He almost died. Never caught the guy.” Marilyn says quietly. “But a young man found him and stayed with him until the ambulance came, visited him every day and would…”


“Sing.” Daph breathes then looks at me with tears in her eyes. “Chris, it’s him, the guy from the hospital, it’s him.”

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Setting up the Chess Board by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 2 – SETTING UP THE CHESS BOARD


DAPHNE

 

“Stop ogling my boyfriend!” The annoying prick behind us is now at the side of the booth glaring at Chris, who just rolls his eyes and gives me the drink up signal, so I nod and grab Justin’s case.

 

 

“Please don’t leave, there is more to tell.” Marilyn pleads and slowly we sit back down.

 

 

“Don’t you have a boyfriend to guard?!” Chris snaps and cracks his knuckles.

 

 

“Michael, you are once again making a show of yourself! Come and sit down and leave the kids alone, he’s not ogling Ben!” The redhead snaps and comes over to us. “Sorry about him...” She shoves him to get him to go back to his booth. “…he’s a bit of a drama queen.”

 

 

“I am not!” He grouses as he sits back down and judging by the expression on Chris’s face, he is still staring at him.

 

 

“Why don’t you two sit with your back to us? That way I don’t have to look at your ugly mug and you don’t have to watch the ogling that is only going on in your head!”

 

 

“Look buddy! I don’t know who you think you are but…”

 

 

Chris getting to his feet makes Marilyn smile. “You don’t, so why not just shut the fuck up and leave us grown-ups to talk! I think we should leave Daph. If Marilyn wants to talk some more sh…he can come with us but that guy is beginning to piss me off!”

 

 

“Yes, let’s go to my office. Emmett are you coming?!”

 

 

“Absolutely!”

 

 

“Mari, use the office, don’t be run out because…”

 

 

“No thanks Debs. We will be going. Learn to muzzle that boy.” He tells her and waves the three of us ahead.

 

 

“Let me take that from you sweetie.” Emmett reaches for the case. “That way Chris can hold your hand.”

 

 

“Oh for crying out loud!” I hand him the case. “Okay let’s just hold hands so that the Mills and Boon crew can get off and move on!” I snark and hold out my hand, with a roll of his eyes he takes it then we look at Marilyn. “So where are we going?”

 

 

BRIAN’S LOFT - TWENTY MINUTES LATER


LOUNGE


JUSTIN


“I don’t know why I said that.” I tell him quietly, it’s the first words either of us have spoken since we left the diner.


“Seemed to be the right thing?” He suggests and I nod. “Brian.”


“Justin.”


“Oh I should say thank you, I guess.” He lets out a small laugh before rolling his lips in. “For staying with me.”


“It’s okay, I do it every day. In between studying and busking, I save lives of beautiful men. You look well, I mean, since the last time I saw you.”


“Yep. You have grown up, less babyfaced.”


“Thanks!” I snort in mock indignation. “This babyface is 21!”


“So you were 17. Wow...Why were you out so late and why...”


“Busking. And why did I visit?” He nods. “Dunno just did.” I scrutinise his face and if anything he has got more beautiful. “Can I see it?” He lifts his hair and I move so I can see the entry wound. He has covered it with a sun tattoo, it glints through his hair. “How long before you were...”


“Back to normal? About two years.” He scrutinises my face the same way I did his. “33. And I didn’t imagine it did I?”


I shake my head and feel my face start to heat. “I couldn’t just leave and do nothing. I wasn’t taking advantage of you, just the situation. Which sounds even worse! What I meant....”


“...is that I owe you.” He turns to face me. “At least two.” I am sure he can hear my heart banging against my ribs. When his fingers lift my chin up and then touch my bottom lip, I feel like I am going to explode. “Payment now?”


“Please.” I mutter and lean forward and as our lips touch, I know it was the right thing to say.


DINER - SAME TIME


MICHAEL


I pick at my food and wait for Ma to box up Brian's lunch. I look at my watch again, I should give him an hour. “Ma, what is taking so long?!” I call out.


“For what?” She calls back while keeping an eye on the coffee she is pouring.


“Brian's lunch.” I retort. “He needs to keep up his strength.”


“Ben took it. Said he would drop it off at Kinnetic.”


“He could’ve told me that!” I grumble and throw down my fork before snatching up the bill. “Did he settle this?” I wave it at her.


“Said you would.” She smirks. “Remember my tip.”


I shake my head and put down some money and then head back towards the store, calling Ben on the way. He takes a while to pick up. “Ben, where are you? Have you...oh you’ve just dropped it off. It’s just that I was going to do it.” I unlock the store and flip the sign. “So what did he say? Was he back? What do you mean no? How long does it take to have a fumble up an alleyway?! Look never mind, I have a customer. Will I see you tonight? Okay later tater...oh for fuck sake, sorry I’m sorry, okay?! Are you sure you’re okay? Right bye.”


I put the phone down on the counter and stretch. I am about to head to flip the sign back, so I can go to Kinnetic when a guy comes in. “Are you still open?”


“Door’s unlocked and I’m here so, uh yeah.” I retort.


“Well aren’t you charming? I will seek the answer elsewhere!” He snaps and storms out.


“Fuck you!” I snap at the closed door and take that opportunity to quickly lock the door.


Picking up my phone I head to the office and check through my emails. The shipment won’t be in until tomorrow so I might as well remain closed.


I think briefly back to my conversation with Ben and feel a bit guilty about later tater, but not that much. They are just words, yeah so they were the last words Brian said to him before he got shot, but he’s still here. Ben being so sensitive about their use is silly, it's not as if he is suffering from PTSD, if anyone is the drama queen it is him!


MARILYN’S HOUSE OF LOVE AND MAGIC - TEN MINUTES LATER


CHRIS


“He’ll be here soon, I’m…”


“Chris, calm down. These streets can be labyrinth like to those who haven’t been here.” Marilyn smiles and Emmett is just staring at me. “What?”


“You realise that every time you two come here we are going to badger you to kiss until you do. We will know when you have, so you might as well do it now, so we can gauge your technique and her response.”


“Now just a second Mills!” Daphne exclaims. “Holding hands is one thing but…”


“...4th grade, is when you first saw her, then you moved and only reconnected in high school. You didn’t have to go to CMU but you did. As for you, Miss Repudiation you like him a lot. Want me to tell him about that card that…”


“That was you? Thought it was Cara, what a relief! I…”


“See we are just friends. Very good ones and…”


“Hello! Chris! Daphne! Justin! Are you here?! Are you okay?!” Mr Taylor shouts as he rushes through the curtains in full on protect mode. “Where is Justin?! Shall I get Molly?!”


“Mr Taylor, we’re fine. Justin is with Brian, the guy from the hospital.” Daph starts to get teary again and I find a tissue for her.


“The guy from the…” He sits down. “...what happened to the guy now?”


“Nothing. They just found each other again. I am Marilyn and this my sooth and scribe in all things love, when he is not being fashion director to the elite, Emmett Honeycutt.”


“Nice to meet you both. Craig Taylor.” They shake hands. “So this Brian, where does he live? Did Justin drive here?”


“Tremont and yes he did. He’s been parking under the loft without knowing, it wasn't time. Neither were ready and now they are and…” Emmett begins to weep and I find him a tissue too.


“Before you start from the beginning.” Mr Taylor sighs. “First let me tell you what I know, four years ago Justin was busking around here and he heard a noise, like a struggle and then a couple of gunshots, I was a…”


“Cop, yes we know, you now run a very successful security business.” Marilyn interrupts and smiles, like he’s proud. “Continue.”


“Yes, well anyway, he finds this guy and stays with him, he could’ve left him at the hospital but he felt compelled to stay, like to keep him company. Visited all the time he could, then he found a bit more about the...about Brian, about him being gay and the…”


“...police writing it off as a hate crime with no further leads...” Marilyn grouses.


“That is utter bullshit, someone targeted him, maybe a mugging gone wrong but I digress. He came home and came out, just like that. So proud. Not gonna lie took a bit of getting used to, always thought that he and Daph would one day...but now I see it is her and Chris, if they would just get a move on!


“And he doesn’t have the power like we do!” Emmett crows.


“Okay…” He looks between the two of us. “...seriously just get it together! So back to Justin, he kept visiting but then Brian was discharged to rehab and he never saw him again.”


“Until today.” Daph grins then leans across and kisses me on the cheek. “That is all the show you are getting. Now tell us about Brian!”


“Ah now Brian, there is a talented man! His memory is slowly coming back, he’s got an eidetic one and can draw like a dream. This is why he is one of the most in demand film artists in the world. Started Kinnetic but then after what happened he lets Ted, my best and dearest, and Cynthia run it and he does what he wants.”


“Which does include fucking whosoever will let him. But he is not unfeeling, those who come across his path are told from the get go what to expect. However, in Justin, he has found his Siren.” Marilyn explains as Daph and Mr Taylor look worried. “And when he has had relationships, he was faithful.”


“So now what do we do?” I ask and quickly let go of Daph’s hand but she takes mine back.


“You go home. Brian will get Justin back safely.” Marilyn smiles.


KINNETIC - AN HOUR LATER


RECEPTION


MICHAEL


I drum my fingers on the arm of the chair. “Mr Novotny?” Caleb, the receptionist calls out. “We’ve heard from Brian, he is not coming back in to the office.”


“I am pretty sure he wouldn't want you to call him by his first name.” I bite out and grab my jacket.


“And I am sure having worked with Brian for the last four years, and his first words to me were; my late fucker of a father was Mr Kinney and I am not him, call me Brian, that he is fine with it. Any message?”


“No.” I snarl and storm out fuming not only that I didn’t get to check on Brian but Ben took his lunch with him when he found out he was out fucking in some grubby alleyway, in no doubt, an even grubbier hole!


MARILYN’S HOUSE OF LOVE AND MAGIC - TEN MINUTES LATER


MARILYN


I close the door behind them and heave a sigh of relief, I take a few seconds to savour the quiet.


“So what do we do?” Emmett drapes himself across the chaise.


“We wait and help where we need to but that’s all.”


“So who else do we have to work on?” He grins as he nods.


“Vic needs to meet Rodney, Debs and Jennifer need to become friends and…”


“I had no idea they swung that way, just goes to show…”


“They don’t. But Jennifer knows Carl, so that’s how they meet and then there is Ted, are you sure about this chap?”


“Yes. Absolutely.” He checks his watch and starts to gather his things. “Right have to get back, Gucci does not wait for love! Oh that reminds me, I must book Brian and Ben in for their fitting.” He grimaces. “Do not understand that pairing, just don’t get it.”


“We don’t have to understand it, we just need to get them to where they need to be and our players are in place. There are more players coming...at least two.”


“Okay, see you Maz!”


I grimace at his nickname for me and as usual he avoids my swat and closes the door whistling.

 

I can finally breathe...oh yes our players are almost all here in this chess game of love and revenge. I know what you did and I have the people here that can prove it! Your move Dirty Harry, your move!

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

A Step Back in Time Brings in a New Player by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 3 - A STEP BACK IN TIME BRINGS IN A NEW PLAYER


MARILYN’S HOUSE - JUST BEFORE MIDNIGHT


LOUNGE


MARILYN


I smirk as I turn the card. “Ah, I wonder what you are here for? Who are you my dear?” I turn the next card and then smile. “Yes, you are what he needs...” I reach for my phone and wait for it to ring. “...hello Emmett, yes I felt it too, no a different kind of love. Goodnight, I will see you in the morning.”


BEN’S HOUSE - NEXT MORNING


BEN


Opening the door, I smile at Brian and look behind him. “Morning. Where? Who? Why?” He wipes his feet on the mat with a smirk and steps inside, giving me a peck on the lips.


“Have you washed that mouth before you kissed him with it?” Michael jokes from the stairs as he comes down ready to go to his store, I hope he goes quickly and wish that he wouldn’t needle him this early in the morning, he knows he will retaliate.


“Hmmm. Did I taste nice and minty fresh?” Brian asks cheekily. “Want me to do again? Just to check?”


Case in point!


“No, let’s have some coffee and then you can answer.” I wave him ahead of me and ignore the huff from behind me.


“What questions did you ask?” Michael sits the seat opposite Brian who get up and leans against the sink instead. “Sit down, Brian, you are blocking the light. This kitchen is dark enough.” I shoot him a look, and with a small shrug he sits back down. “So the questions?”


“He is wondering where I went yesterday. So to answer...back at his house with his friends, Justin, and because I wanted to.”


“What are you talking about? That fumble up the alley you had?” He wrinkles his nose in disgust.


“What fumble?” Brian frowns, and again I look. “Oh, that one, yeah like I said wanted…”


“Did you eat afterwards? Ben took your lunch with him when he tried to drop it off. I waited for an hour to make sure you got back safely…”


“What for? I am a grown man. I can find my own way around, I…”


“Being around is what got you shot most likely.” Michael declares hotly.


The scrape of the chair sounds like nails on a blackboard. “No, it was someone having a gun, putting it to my head and shooting me from behind that got me shot. Ben, I’ll…”


“Brian, I won’t be more than ten minutes. Lean against the car and wait, please?”


“Nah…”


“Please? Nine minutes and you can smoke in the car.”


“Ben…” Michael begins.


“A blunt?”


“Yeah, if that’s what it takes, go ahead but open the windows first.” I grip the back of the chair then wait for him to leave and jump at how hard he slams the door.


“In retro…”


“Shut up. Don’t call me today and stay at your place tonight! Starting from now!”


“Ben, I didn’t…” He starts to explain.


“Now, Michael.” I bite out as I switch off the machine, I lean against the sink waiting for him to realise that I am serious and he slowly gets up. “Later tater was bad enough, but that was despicable!”


OUTSIDE BEN’S HOUSE - 7 MINUTES LATER


MICHAEL


Well I truly screwed that morning over! I see Brian lying on Ben’s car blowing smoke rings. Sighing, I approach, clearing my throat at the same time. “I almost punched you.” He says before I can speak. “Ben, being my best friend, is the only thing that stopped me.”


“I am…”


“Not good enough for him, but like Stevie, he sees something that others don’t.”


I feel my hackles start to rise! He has never liked me, ever since we met five years ago. He is always trying to split us up and pull Ben back into his hedonistic lifestyle, but I fought back and Ben is still with me! “I shouldn‘t have said that, it just…”


“You always blame the victim.” Ben’s cold voice halts my attempt to apologise. “I have noticed that more and more lately.” He reaches over and takes the cigar, because the Great Brian Kinney does not smoke mere cigarettes...he smokes cigars.


“Ben, you know…”


“Don't bumsuck it!” Brian orders. “You are taking too much in...you are going to…” Ben starts to cough. “...choke on the smoke.” He finishes with a sigh of exasperation, before he swings himself off the car and starts to clap him on the back.


“Ouch! I’m good, thinking of someone else there were you?” He coughs a couple more times before wiping his eyes. “Where am I dropping you?”


“At the store.” I reply, and go to open the back door, since I am in the doghouse might as well start to make nice.


“He’s talking to me, dipshit.” Brian snipes and I look across at Ben as he makes his way to the driver’s seat.


“Get in.” He says tersely.


“Helps if you unlock the back doors.” I just about manage to keep my annoyance that he didn’t call Brian out under control.


“Like he said, I was talking to him.” Ben snaps and slams the door hard when he gets in. Brian gives me a sarcastic salute before he slides in and they leave me on the sidewalk.


INSIDE BEN’S CAR - TEN MINUTES LATER


BEN


“I know I shouldn’t apologise for…”


“Then don’t! I am really freaking pissed.” He growls, staring mutinously out the window. “I told him and, now I am telling you, I would’ve punched him.”


“I would’ve let you.” I reply quietly and reach over with my pinky finger. With a huff he links it with his. “Can I come over tonight and we talk properly then?”


“Okay, just you. I own the roof and can easily carry him up there.”


“Brian, I would have to break my promise to you and I won’t do that.”


“Good. Because I would hate to have to punch you too.”


“What time and what should I bring?”


“Seven and B&B of course!” He looks scandalised that I should ask such a question. “Actually, can you drop me off here…”


“The diner? Please, Brian...”


“He was warned what I would do, can’t have him thinking I am not a follow through kinda guy amongst other things.”


“This is going to be one fuck of a week.”


“Should’ve thought before he spoke then, shouldn’t he?” He asserts as I pull up. I remain silent as he gets out and brace for the door slam but it doesn’t come. Instead he shuts it gently...firmly but gently and stalks inside.


Michael deserves everything that she’s going to bring his way.


JUSTIN AND CHRIS’S HOUSE - SAME TIME


KITCHEN


JUSTIN


“If you stir that anymore it will turn to butter.” Dad takes the spoon out of my hand and then moves the bowl. “Two things: one, why are you just having cream for breakfast, and two, what happened with Brian?”


“I meant to take out milk.” I sigh, annoyed with myself. “And we kissed.”


“Was it that bad?” He queries, and I catch both the laughter and concern in his voice.


“Not at all. It was very good indeed. In fact, perfect. And that was it.”


“What was it?” He comes to stand next to me and moves me to the sofa. “Sit. Talk.”


“We briefly caught up with each other then we kissed.”


“Annnnnd.” He elbows me gently. “Did Chris say that I met Marilyn and Emmett?”


“Yep.”


“Justin? What’s bugging you? Are you not happy you met him again?”


“Yeah we kissed after all, it’s the other thing.”


“Thought you said there was no other thing.” Daph looks at me darkly as she comes in. “Have you been holding out? Hang on. Chris!”


“One minute!” He bellows and he’s down in less than that. “So give.”


“We just kissed!” I sigh exasperated.


You said I love you. He said I love you back and you just kissed?!” Daph exclaims and I rue her excellent hearing!


“Love you? You both said it? And you want to take it back?” He hedges. “Or you think he does?”


“No and no. And it's not him that’s bothering me, it’s…”


“Dixon.” They all say.

 

 

I slump back on the seat. “He’s been fired.”


“What?!” Dad exclaims. “When did this happen and when did you find out? You are moving out of here! He's got nothing to…”


“Dad! I am not running...”


“Yeah, get that.” Chris interrupts my tirade. “But come on, Jus, think logically - and safely - for a second. How’d you find out?”


“Dean Chafton left me a message on my voicemail. Only checked this morning, and the reason I am pissed the fuck off is…”


“Let Molly sort this out for you, I will ring her in a second, she will drop the keys this afternoon.”


“Keys? This afternoon?” We three look puzzled and he looks caught. “How many rooms and where is it?” I try and make my voice sound weary, but really I am relieved.


“Gated just off Liberty Avenue. You know the one that has the…”


“Yes!” Chris exclaims and I glare at him. “Oh come on, it has that massive swimming pool and the music room. Speaking of music…”


“We weren’t.” I cut him off. “We were talking about Dicky Dixon and his nefarious intentions!”


“He’s going to have a lot more than the police to worry about if he even blinks in your direction again!” Mom strides in and I glower at Dad, who merely shrugs, puts his phone on the table and hangs up. “So why weren’t we informed? Why did Chafton tell you?”


“Over the age of 21 and graduated.” I nudge Dad so I can get by and head towards the doorway. “He was doing me a courtesy, he said. He also said he would call you guys on Monday to give you the intricacies of it all. I guess we should go and pack then?”


“Ya think!” Mom drawls and relaxes slightly. “So you going to see him?”


“What the fuck, Jen?!”


“Don’t be obtuse, Craig! I meant Brian!” Mom grouses. “So, are you?”


“Um yeah. Wehavedinnerplanstomorrow. Gotta pack! Daph, help!” I yell as I run upstairs and Mom lets out a litany of cuss words. The one person she can’t get by is Daph. She taught us all to fight, did Mom, but Daph is so much better!


“Justin Cole Taylor!” Dad yells, but he’s laughing, they all are.


When I reach the sanctuary, for now, that is my bedroom I pull out my phone and look at the text I wrote last night. Swallowing hard, I hit send...then shove the phone under my pillow and start to pack.


DINER - THIRTY MINUTES LATER


DEBS


“The bank was fucking heaving!” I explain as I come in, shaking off the rain. Kiki just waves it away from her perch by the counter. “Why are we so quiet?”


“Waiting.” Kiki intones and nods to the back.


I look around but can’t see anything too different, and then I see what she means, as out strides a highly pissed off looking Brian Kinney. “So…”


“Me being around was the reason I got shot.” He fumes. “Debs, there is…”


“Give me an hour, if I am not back send bail money!” I storm and turn heel.


“Wait!” Kiki bellows. “He’s coming across the street now!”


I rip off my coat and roll up my sleeves, then haul the door open. “GET YOUR FUCKING ASS IN HERE RIGHT THE FUCK NOW!” The entire street goes quiet and a very nervous young twink hides behind his leather daddy who glares at me. “Let me deal with that first okay?”


“Okay.”


“Ma, what on earth are you...OW! What the fuck, Ma?!” He clutches his cheek and staggers backwards, his eyes watering.


“A.POL.O.GISE!” I bellow.


“I was going to! I wasn't given…”


“Want a pair?!” I snarl, rolling up my other sleeve.


“I am sorry, okay?! I…” He stops talking and is frowning, so I turn around and Brian is looking at his phone with astonishment. “Brian, is everything okay?”


“Well I’ll be buggered!” He mutters before he finishes the remains of his coffee and strides out.


“Brian!” Michael calls as we both follow him out the door but he doesn't turn around. “What was that about?”


“So you will be grovelling to Ben as well, I take it?!” I bark at him before dragging him back inside. “Well?!”


“He's not talking to me. Said not to call or…” He again stops, but is now staring at the back of the kitchen. “...who is that?” He points at the hatch.


“Never mind that. Back to the subject in hand! Why did you even think it, let alone say it?!”


He sighs. “I don’t know, it just came out.”


“You were bitching! He teased you over Ben somehow and, as usual, you didn’t like it, so you took a swing at the one place that you know hurts. Dipshit!” I smack his arm hard. “You are such a switch when it comes to him. One minute you are trying to crawl down his throat with your dick and tongue leading, and the next you are saying fuckshit like that!”


He says nothing as he is still staring at the hatch. “I have seen that person somewhere before, can’t think where.” He mumbles and his frown deepens when she comes out from the kitchen holding a wallet. “What are you doing with that and who are you?!” He demands striding up to her.


“Not reined in that volume, have you?” She replies coolly before turning her green eyes to me. “Found this, Aunt Debs, according to the ID it belongs to…”


“That’s Brian’s wallet, give it to me!” Michael demands holding out his hand and then he drops it and is now gaping. “Mercy?! Is that you?!” He yells and flings his arms around his old school friend.


“Yes!” She gasps as she hugs him back...but not as enthusiastically as he is I notice.


“What the hell are you doing here?!” He starts to pull her into the booth.


“Not working as a cook for a start…” She replies, then sighs and tugs her arm out of his grasp. “While I am a bitch, I am not a dog, so stop pulling me like I am on a lead.”


MICHAEL


I can’t believe that Mirabelle Mercedes is in town! She was my closest friend throughout school until she moved to London, I was devastated, I tried everything to persuade her parents not to move. “How long are you here for?”


“Ever. Moved back to the States some years ago.”


“How many is some? And why are you only coming go see me now?!”


“I wasn’t coming to see you, Michael.” She replies. “I am here to work and see Aunt Debs. Seeing you is a bonus...I think.”


“I can’t believe my best friend has been back for years and never visited! What are you doing tonight? We can go out and…”


“Best...no can do I’m afraid. Plans already.”


“But we’ve only just reconnected, and…”


“Michael, I have plans. I will call you to arrange something. In the meantime, I need to drop this off at…” She goes through Brian’s wallet. “...Kinnetic. Is that walkable?”


“I can walk with you. I was going to drop that off anyway.” I grin as I stand up and wait for her to do the same, but she doesn’t. “Mercy?”


“Huh? Oh sorry, just thinking. If you’re going to there anyway, saves me a trip and…”


“He doesn’t want you anywhere near the building! May I take that, please?” I sigh as Caleb holds out his hand for Brian’s wallet and then stares at Mercy. “And you are?”


“Mirabelle Mercedes, and you?” I don’t like the way she is smiling at Caleb.


“Caleb Foyle, I work at Kinnetic. And that is my boss and friend’s wallet. He would’ve come back for it himself, but he didn’t care for the company.” He looks meaningfully at me, which she catches and again sighs.


“So where’d his loudmouth run him to?” She asks as she hands it over.


“I tried to apologise, but…”


“You have beautiful eyes.” Caleb tells her, tucking the wallet in his pocket.


“Thanks. So where?” She looks at Ma.


“Owner of the wallet got shot about four years back and he likes to remind him of that whenever he feels aggrieved about something. He’s doing okay now, no too many residual effects apart from snarky assed reminders ever so often.” I sit back down as Mercy’s eyes leave Caleb’s face and slowly swivel to mine.


“Before you even think of asking, for once, they are still dead.” She snaps and then gets up. “Knew this was a mistake! Aunt Debs, I will call you in a couple of days.” She kisses her on the cheek and then, much to his surprise and mine, Caleb’s before striding out.


Caleb glares at me. “Debs, who is that to you?”


“Michael’s one time…”


“She’s not my one time, she is my best friend!” I protest. “How long have you known she was back in the States?”


“I kept in touch with your best friend, which is more than you did! She needed you at one of the most devastating times of her life, and you didn’t even pick up the phone, not fucking once!”


“I was missing her and it was too painful to hear her voice…”


“Her parents had died! She needed you! But it was too painful for you?” Ma interjects and stands up. “Do you know how long it took me to get her to even come to Pittsburgh, let alone Liberty Avenue?!”


“No.” I mutter, wishing the ground would swallow me up.


“Five years!” She growls.


“Hold it, Ma, have you seen Mercy since she moved back here?!” I am starting to fume.


“Of course I have! You have a lot of making up to do, Michael! A lot!” She nods in the direction of a leather queen. “And speaking of that…” She strides over. “...so who is this cutie?!”


“Well, at least Brian’s not the only one, perhaps they can compare stories, and I might suggest that they do!” Caleb gloats and heads out the door yelling his goodbyes to Ma on the way.


As he saunters passed the door, I think two thoughts: one, he is just a receptionist, and two, he is getting too mouthy when he’s on the Avenue!


BRIAN’S LOFT - EARLY EVENING


BEN


I adjust the Beam and wait for him to open the door. When he does, he looks behind me and I feel a little put out. “What? He’s kept you dating him for five years...”


“Let’s not start.” I reciprocate his kiss from this morning as I come in. “Heard Debs haymakered him.”


“Oh great! Who told you?” He tugs on the Beam and I let it go so he can pour us both a much needed drink.


“He did. As usual, I say do one thing he does the opposite.”


“Next time you are fucked off with him, tell him to blow up your phone.”


“I didn't speak to him, he left a message.” I head to the island and slump down on the stool then reach for his pad in surprise. I look at the drawing of the young man and smile. “Is he finished?” I take the glass careful not to drip on the picture. “Is your memory coming back?”


He shakes his head. “Nope. That’s him.” I look at him to see if he is joking. “I am serious, this is what he looks like now.”


“Him as in...the guy who…” It is still too painful for me to say what happened after all this time and he squeezes my shoulder.


“Saved my life.” I nod. “Yes that’s him. Like I said, his name is Justin, and…”


“The diner guy!” I exclaim. “The...holy guacamole!”


“Thank you for not saying Batman after that!” He hands me his phone. “We’re going to dinner tomorrow, but he sent me this earlier.”


I read it and shrug. “So he waited for you. Not sure why he said it tw...oh that waited!”


“Yeah.” I watch my childhood friend of many years look honoured but also full of swagger and lust. “So have I.”


“Huh?” I get up to investigate the fridge for any signs of food and chuckle as I see a familiar tub. “Oh that’s where they ended up.” I laugh as I open the tub of wings. Nuke or slo...you said what and when?”


“I said so have I, and about two minutes after he sent that. Oven roast.” He regards me thoughtfully. “Did Emmett call you?”


“Yeah. We have a fitting for the dinner suits on Tuesday...and after today, you can tell him now if you want?” He starts to smile and points at my phone.


“It will be a pleasure.” He scrolls through and I am trying not to breathe as he dials Michael’s number.


MIRABELLE ‘MERCY’ MERCEDES’S RESIDENCE - SAME TIME


LOUNGE


MERCY


I slip off my boots and scrunch my toes in the rug. He doesn’t do things by half, I will give him that. Grimacing at yet another call from him, I take inhale deeply then put it on speaker. “What is it now?”


“He wants to know if you’ve found him?” I glare at the phone. “What kind of silence is that? Yes, I have. Yes, I fucking have. Or yes now hang the fuck up?”


I put the phone on mute and start to smile despite myself. “Put him on.” I order and wait.


“Mercy, how are you my dear?”


“Fine. I have found him. I shall get him. Stop your goon from calling me.”


“Now, now you know how much Alessjandro hates to be called that…”


“And you know how much I dislike Alessjandro.”


“He’s stepped up a level then? Last week it was hate.”


“Then I saw this place.”


He chuckles and then clears his throat. “In all seriousness, you think you can get him?”


“Yep, we missed before but we won’t miss again.”


“Because you are in charge?”


“Exactly. Now be gone.”


“Did...did you reconnect with…”


“Yeah and it went as expected.” I sigh sadly.


“Alessjandro, please leave us.” I wait for the sound of the door closing and press the phone closer to my ear. “You do not have to do this, we can send someone else, as it is obvious this is still so raw.”


“No, I’m here now, let’s get this job finished so I can get back.”


“Okay. Be safe. Bye my dear.”


“I always am.” I reply and after blowing two kisses down the phone at him I hang up.

 

End Notes:

Please, if reviewing, be kind and constructive. Thank you

Happenstance and Circumstance Lead to a Hello by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 4 - HAPPENSTANCE AND CIRCUMSTANCE LEAD TO A HELLO


BEN


“Hey, Ben.” Michael’s voice is almost drowned by the TV he has on very loud. “Wait, let me turn this down.” As it goes down to a manageable roar he rolls his eyes. “You are not going to believe what happened?! You will never guess, so I will tell you! Do you remember me telling you about my oldest school friend, Meredith Mercedes, well she’s in town!”


“Not Ben, and not interested!” Brian clips out, and the TV is switched off.


“Brian? What are you doing with Ben’s phone?”


“He’s in the changing room, and…”


“Room where?”


“Gucci, checking out stuff for the Awards Dinner.”


“Oh! I didn’t realise that this was tonight, I would’ve…”


“Kept your mouth shut in the hopes that I would still get you a ticket. Sorry, not sorry, but only Ben is coming with me as my guest. However, if you want to come…” I start to wave at him and shake my head. “...you can, it only costs $200 a ticket, but there is no guarantee that you would be on the same table as us.”


“Is Ben there?” He growls.


“He's but he’s changing and you know how much you hate for him to be wearing almost nothing when he’s around me. This is also why you are looking healthier these days, you don’t let him go to the gym on his own. He is as pert as ever I see. Hang on, let me give him his phone back…” I smile-scowl at him and take it, listening to the annoyed breathing on the other end. “It’s Michael.”


“Michael, I told you not to call me.”


“You...well Brian called me!” He exclaims. “So where is he? Still in the changing room with you?”


“In the...no, the fittings for the suit are on Tuesday, we are just in the store checking stuff out. So what did he call you about?”


“The Awards Dinner. I have decided that I am coming, I will buy a couple of tickets, well at least one, unless I can persuade Mercy to come.” He waits for me to ask so I don't.


“Was that all, Michael? Good because you have gotta go.”


“Be…”


We hold our chuckling for a second and then clink glasses after we get ourselves together. “I know you have explained it to me, but I must have been buzzed, just why?! Is he that good at...at something? I mean other than the comic book store, though if he says I promised to do the artwork one more time…”


“He’s asked you to do that again?!” I seethe. “When?”


“Last week.”


“And you said no, and now he’s all about caring!” I check the oven and start to put them in to get sizzly and sticky. “Seriously, where did Debs say she got the recipe from again?”


“Just a family friend.”


“Can’t be that much family, there’s a rule…”


“Huh?” He looks up from pouring.


“Whoever it was that gave her the recipe, made Debs promise that she doesn’t give any to Michael.”


“What? You mean he has never tasted them?” He starts to smile and then saunters to my side and takes out three. “Oven roast and eat in front of him.”


“With my fingers...you know how much of a stickler he is for manners!”


“Shame he’s such a mouth breather when it comes to everything else! Now enough about him, where’s the other B?” I grin and take out the game of Boggle and go and set it up.


JUSTIN AND CHRIS’S HOUSE - EARLY AFTERNOON


KITCHEN


MOLLY


“That is everything set up, you just need to unpack your stuff…” I look at the sum total of their possessions. “...which will take about five minutes!”


“We’re men, we’re don’t do clutter.” Chris jibes back.


“Uh huh. So when is the rest of your stuff coming from your folks?” I query with a smirk. “Or should that be Daph’s?”


“Don’t you have a brother to tease?” He grouses and starts to unpack the groceries.


“I do, but he’s on the phone, so you will have to do. And stand down, Conan, it’s not Dixon, he's been blocked and besides he’s smiling way too much.” He joins me at the window to watch his best friend use his feet to swing himself. “Did you even see Brian?”


“For all of two minutes, if that. He started to sing, Jay dropped his case...yep, he dropped it...went into his arms, said what they said and left.” He looks across at me. “So, Dixon?”


“Will be going to have a word with him…Mom and I, which is why I need you to find a way to occupy Daph.”


“Oh, I was hoping we could come with you…”


“No, you’ve just got out of one jail, you are not going to a real one!” I laugh and slowly he nods in agreement. “Do you know where they are going for dinner?”


“Nope, he said that he’s surprising him.” We both stare at my phone as Mom’s ringtone blares out. “I mean it, Chris, stay away. We will handle it.”


“Fine. Does he know?”


“Yep. Gotta go.” I check my purse and I have everything I need to get him to understand implicitly, then I tap the window, when Jay looks up I blow him a kiss, and after a kiss on both cheeks for Chris and Daph, I head to meet Mom...I am looking forward to this!


CHRIS


I pull a couple of beers from the pack and head to join Jay. He is looking a little disappointed. “What’s up? He’s not cancelled has he?”


“No, the place he wanted to take me is fully booked and he’s trying to find somewhere else.”


“But you are still going?”


“Yep. And as soon as I know where that is, I shall book another table for you and Daph to nonchalantly turn up at alright?”


“Thanks!” I grin and hand him the beer, we drink in silence and finally I can’t bear it. “So are you going to…”


“I hope so. But not tonight.” He regards me over the top of his bottle. “So you and Daph?”


“What about us?”


“There is something there you can’t deny that.”


“I wasn't going to…” I grin and then it falters slightly as I look him in the eye. “...speaking of something. Do you regret it?”


“The helping hand?” He lifts an eyebrow.


“Yeah. Do you?”


“Nope. You?” I shake my head. “You are going to make her very happy. She’s a bit of a size faghag.”


“If...if something happens between us, I will tell her about it.”


“Good, because if you don’t I will.”


PETERSON/DIXON RESIDENCE


SUNROOM


LINDSAY


“But why haven’t you asked him? This I do not understand, you and I both know that he is a great maestro and he would be perfect for...”


“Lindsay, for the last time, stop harping on about it. You want Justin Taylor to compose the musical score for your great opus and I said I would get him to do it, but he had to graduate first! He is an adult now, and can make his own decisions, he doesn’t need the authority of his parents to sign on the dotted line to do this.”


“Harping?” I repeat sharply. “James, it seems I need to remind you who is who in this marital arrangement and…”


“I am the one with the educational clout and contacts, which you wouldn’t have gotten anywhere near the film school without. And let’s not pretend that this is the greatest film ever to be made! You got some good reviews on a couple of short films that you produced, and you think you are Stephanie Spielberg. I would be more inclined to believe their praise if you weren’t fucking them at the time. Speaking of fucking, how is Shelby?”


“She’s fine, thank you.” I reply stiffly, not ready to admit that she has not been returning my calls since I decided to take another friend to the Awards Dinner instead of her.


“Aww, in the middle of a lover’s tiff are we?” He is gallingly smug. “What have you done this time?”


“At least I have a lover to have a tiff with. She wanted to go to the Awards Dinner, but I am taking someone else.”


“Bit mean, isn’t it? After all, she helped with a lot of the research on your masterpiece didn’t she?”


“Under my guidance she…” I frown as Bethany comes in. “...yes, what is it?”


“Mrs Jennifer Taylor and Miss Molly Taylor are here to see Master Dixon.”


“And who are they?” I demand, and, as she turns to go and enquire, the door is pushed open wider.


“The mother and sister of Justin Taylor!” An angry blonde replies, striding in followed by an equally fiery looking young lady, Bethany swiftly closes the door in the face of my glare. “And we are here to tell you, Master Dicky Dixon, to stay away from Justin!”


JAMES


Oh this is just perfect! “Mrs Taylor, Miss Taylor allow me to…”


“Carnegie fired you, Justin has moved, you are blocked on his old phone and he’s had his number changed.” Miss Taylor steps up so close that I have to move backwards just for some personal space. “We don’t want to have to repeat ourselves without words, now do we?” She reaches in her handbag and there is a small click of something that gives me pause.


“There has been a miscalculation, which I took full responsibility for, on his records, so we agreed to part company, I have another opportunity coming up…” I explain to a furious and humiliated Lindsay, she absolutely hates presenting anything less than perfection to the world! But I love having her humiliated like this!


“You trying to get into my son’s pants all the damn time and then punishing him when he rejected your loathsome advances is not a miscalculation!” She turns to Lindsay. “Put a muzzle and a leash on your husband or we will do it for you! We will find our own way out!”


Two minutes later there is still silence and I am trying very hard not to smile at her fury.


“Fix this, James, or that next opportunity of yours had better come with a house for you to live in!”


“Oh, stop threatening me with money or the house. You will never divorce me. You need a beard and I fit the bill perfectly.” She presses her lips into a thin line. “Now I am going to play golf and work out how to find Justin Taylor without his family knowing.”


“James, his family runs a security firm, he will be watched. Please, from now on let me handle this. You are being led by your very small dick, and it’s causing you to make huge mistakes! I will get Justin Taylor, you stay away!”


“Oh, now-now, Lindsay, you sound positively territorial. Are you sure it’s just his musical talents you are interested in?”


“This joke of yours, like your hair, is wearing thin. You go do your thing, and I will get Justin Taylor onside. They always say never send a boy to do a man's job! Oh, wait...you’re not a fully functioning man though, are you?!”


“It not that I don’t like pussy, I just don’t happen to like yours. My equipment works fine, as you well know having refused to let Melanie have the baby because you wanted to carry. You had a nice little set up there, but of course, you had to be the be-all-and-end-all of everything but the only thing that ended was your relationship with her. How is she doing by the way?”


“We will not speak of that!” She snaps and flounces out of the room, slamming the door hard behind her.


“We will not speak of that!” I mimic chuckling. As I head to the garage I can’t help the frisson of joy I feel at her distress. Oh yes, the great Lindsay Peterson made a colossal mistake, and it cost her the love of a good woman. She wanted a baby and I was happy to provide the necessary sperm, but they both wanted to carry. Lindsay gave her an ultimatum: she carries or they split up. Mel left the next day. That was five years ago, and is still a sore subject, but oh how I enjoy pouring salt into the wound of it!


But I know that look and how craven and determined she is when she gets like that...if she thinks she is getting him before me, she can think again!


MICHAEL’S STORE - AN HOUR LATER


BEN


“So how was your time with Brian?” He asks as he stacks the comics.


“Fine. Are you serious, about the Awards Dinner, I mean?”


“Don’t you two want me to come?” He’s got that spoiling for a fight attitude, and is working my nerves today!


“Not if you are going to be in this mood, no!”


“I am in a mood because, once more, you two cliqued up and left me out of something!”


“We didn’t clique up, you fucked up! Badly!”


“I said I was sorry! I…” He pauses as the door chimes and Emmett comes in. “I have got you on my list of people to call today Emmett.”


“Why?” He leans against the counter and starts to go through his bag.


“I will let you focus on that first, shall I?”


“I listen with my ears, and they are attuned to the pissed off tone you are directing at me. You need to check that at the door.” He says over his shoulder while still hunting through his bag.


“It is polite to face the person who is talking to you.” He sniffs, much like the Dowager in Downton Abbey.


“And I show my back to the person talking at me.” Emmett dumps his bag out and frowns.


“Mercy!” Michael suddenly yells, startling us both.


“Not that you deserve it, but why are you asking for redemption?” Emmett finally looks at him only for Michael to ignore him completely and run out of the store, he looks at me. “Well…”


“No idea.” I sigh, and then I frown at the raised voices of Michael and someone else.


“One minute, it will take one minute!”


“Fine, but let the hell go of my hand, we are not a couple!”


“Ben!” Michael comes in breathlessly. “This is...oh, will you come on!”


“Fuck off!” A terse voice snaps, then there is silence. “Want me to call Aunt Debs so she can tell you where you fucked up...again?!”


“Mercy, will you please come and meet my boyfriend and…”


“Is this a living and breathing human and not something made of Lucite with moveable parts?”


Although I should feel somewhat insulted, I can’t help the smile and neither can Emmett, but that smile turns to astonishment as in comes one of the most extraordinary looking women I have ever seen. Emmett is staring too, but at her feet.


“Eyes.” “Boots.” We say at the same time.


“Pardon?” She frowns those eyes twinkling with amusement.


“You have green eyes.” I can’t help but stare.


“Yep, so what’s bugging you about the boots?” She asks a still gawping Emmett.


“Mercy, this…”


“Not released to general public yet, only one person I know of has a pair and he hasn't worn them yet. Says he can’t get the right...” Slowly he starts to raise his head. “Autumn/Winter three years back Zenga pants. How the hell that Betty Boop buckle works with them I don’t know, but it does! Oh the tee, love that! And the jack...eyes!” He gasps. “They’re real, not contacts…”


“Emmett!” Michael exclaims. “Mer…”


“They’re real, normally I wear contacts as people tend to do what you are both doing…”


“Doing? Oh sorry but...” I begin, but Emmett has taken out his phone and is snapping away.


“Emmett, what the hell are you doing?!” Michael demands, standing in front of her.


“Move out of the way please, Michael, he needs to see this outfit!” Emmett orders, but he holds his ground.


“You have my permission to continue, Emmett, now move, Michael.”


“Thank you, uh, Mercy he called you, correct?” Emmett queries as he waves a steaming Michael out of the way.


“Her full name is Meredith Mercedes, but only her best friend gets to call her Mercy.” Michael boasts.


Another flash of amusement in her eyes. “Call me Mercy, Emmett, and as you are the only other person here, you have to be Ben. You can call me Mercy too. I have to ask...seriously dating? You two? Want me to turn around, Emmett? Need to see the drape of the tee?”


Drape. You said drape!” Emmett says nodding. “Where do you work that you dress like that and know those words?”


“Thanks!” Michael snorts. “What’s wrong with the idea of us dating?!”


“With me.” A voice calls from the door and we all turn to see an elderly man smiling gently. “And I pay her handsomely enough to dress like that, though it took a special call for the boots.”


“Who?” Emmett has now torn his gaze from Mercy and is looking awestruck at the man...who is looking at him with equal, if not more, admiration.


“George, for goodness sake! There was no need for you to come!”


“I had two kisses blown, you only do that when you are very upset.” He steps in completely, carrying a box. “So I bought you these and wanted to see you do it up close.” He hands her the box and she leans over and kisses him on the cheek.


“You didn’t have to, but I am glad that you did. Now then, let me do the introductions…”


“I am Michael, her best friend.” He states, standing in front of her like some bodyguard. “And you are?”


“George, as you heard me call him. Now…”


“This is Ben, my boyfriend of five years, and this gawping statue is Emmett. So George, how do you know Mercy?”


George is looking at Michael in disbelief. “Well aren’t you rude?! Mercy, I will see you later, perhaps we can do dinner and you can tell me about your plans...at Jernigan’s, and you can have one of these while you are there. Ben and Emmett, it was a pleasure to meet you both. The same…” He looks at Michael. “...cannot be said for you.”


“Hold up, George. Emmett, do you need more pictures, or can I get out of here?”


“Two more, they won’t take long, and George, can I have her first tonight?” He bats his eyes at him. “She needs to meet someone, he won’t believe it unless he sees it. We will be quick, I promise.”


“Who are you talking about?” George again has that look.


“My friend and Ben’s best friend, Brian. He is a complete clothes whore, and she is him in girl form.”


“Brian?” Michael rolls his eyes. “Didn't you see enough of him last night in the store with Ben?”


“I didn’t…”


“So you weren’t at Gucci last night then?! Well where were you two?!” His tone is accusatory as usual. Yeah, he’s right, we did fudge a bit, but this tone and his bitchiness is all I seem to hear these days!


“I don’t...if you had let me finish...work at Gucci, so I wouldn’t have seen them if they were there.”


“You don't believe they were there either?”


“Excuse us! Emmett, here is my card, call me about tonight. Ben, lovely to meet you. George, let’s go, and Michael...you won’t have him for another five minutes if you don't calm down! He is your boyfriend, not chattel.”


“He's not a bull, I know that! I don’t like being lied to, and…” The rest of his sentence dies on his lips as she and George walk out, shutting the door firmly behind them.


“Oh my god!” Emmett squeals and clutches her card to his throat before quickly stuffing everything back in his bag. “I've got to go. Got to see Mari!” He barely pauses to do it up before he is rushing out the door.


“What was that about?” Michael stares at the closed door for a few seconds before turning back to me with his inquisitor expression. “So…”


“Before you begin, remember what Mercy said.” I snap as I feel anger boil in my spine...or maybe it is me forming a backbone. “I am not your chattel, not cattle like you thought she said. I was with my best friend, and no we hadn’t been at Gucci…”


“So you lied?”


“I didn’t lie, I went along. Brian called you, remember, and…”


“Went along is still lying, and you didn't call him out yesterday when he called me a dipshit.”


“You were a dipshit to him, hence the not calling out and going along. And you are being a dipshit still. I shall see you...”


“This evening? It is date night, and I have booked us…”


“Take a mirror for company.” I grab my things and walk out.


MARILYN’S HOUSE OF LOVE AND MAGIC - HALF AN HOUR LATER


MARILYN


I nod slowly and stroke the card. “Green eyes?”


“Yes! Green like an emerald, and when she gave me the card, I felt it, I felt the danger. You said this person was good!”


“And they are. She is not the danger.” He almost faints in relief. “Something that is to do with green is. And green does not necessarily mean colour. But I have to agree with you on the outfit, it would look perfect on him. Now you just need to figure a way to get him to Jernigan’s…”


“Hello!” The answer to our prayers calls out.


“In here, Daphne!” I call back, and she pokes her head through the curtain. “Just on the chaise, my dear, which one gave it to you?”


She nods as she picks up the scarf and puts it in her bag. “They both did.” She smiles. “Thanks for keeping it safe.”


“No problem, any progression on the date front?”


“They are trying to find somewhere after their table fell through.” She sighs crossly and I watch Emmett slowly start to smile. “You guys know anywhere?”


“Yes, a lovely place called Jernigan’s. It is a bar slash…”


“Cigar place! I would love to go there! We’re shadowing them, with Jay’s approval.” She adds quickly.


“Let me see what I can do.” Emmett is already dialling, and ten minutes later two tables have been secured plus a seat by the window.


“Oh, you are just annoying and wonderful! I have to change my outfit now! Bye!”


“So why are we sitting by the window too?” He asks as I lead him to the door.


“Because we have to.” I tell him feeling my heart soar. “Because we have to.”


As I watch my dear soothsayer sashay down the street, all I can feel is happiness amongst the darkness. He has finally found his King.

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

The Night, The Whine and Do The Clothes Maketh the Deal by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 5 - THE NIGHT, THE WHINE AND DO THE CLOTHES MAKETH THE DEAL


JUSTIN AND CHRIS’S HOUSE - LATER THAT EVENING


LANDING


CHRIS


“So we come over ten minutes after?”


“Mmm.” Jay nods around a mouthful of toothbrush and then goes to spit.


“So you reckon he is going to bring someone with him?”


“No, I doubt it.” He looks down at his outfit and then turns around.


“Too loose, put the black ones on.” Daph orders as she comes out of my room, eliciting a huff of annoyance. “If you didn’t want an opinion then don't show us your ass!”


“If I drop food on them then you are getting them dry cleaned!” He yells from his room.


“If you drop food in the right place, then Brian will clean them…”


“...with his tongue.” I laugh, and he steps out doing up his pants and trying not to smile. “Button fly.”


“I am not changing again!” He moans as he stomps back into his room. “Well, maybe the shirt to the…”


“Silk and cashmere jumper!” Daph and I say together and smirk at his growling.


DEBS’S HOUSE - SAME TIME


KITCHEN


DEBS


I shoot a quick look at Michael as he is looking peevish, might as well get this over with. “What did you say this time?”


“Me?! He admitted he lied about where they were...no, correction, he played along, it was Brian who lied!”


“Michael…” Vic ever the Devil’s Advocate begins, especially when he wants to watch TV. “...Brian is his best friend. You were spiteful, and…”


“Apologised.” He grinds out. “And then Emmett was so ill mannered when I was speaking to him…”


“Emmett is one of the politest chaps I...well The Avenue knows. Have you noticed, Vic, that in all of this injurious behaviour that…”


“Sis, let’s just let him vent and be on his way.” He mutters while Michael goes to get his phone.


“And date night is cancelled, not by me, but by him! I have a good mind to just go out anyway!”


“Why don’t you?!” Vic asks, a little too enthusiastically, so I jab him in his side and he heads to the lounge. “I mean, you don’t want to stay in moping!”


“That’s a good idea, actually, and I can see Mercy too.”


“Mercy?” Vic queries and stops walking so I start to reach for my phone slowly and discreetly.


“Yeah, she’s got a dinner thing with some old guy. She works with him, he's not her boyfriend or anything of course. Now where did the fuck he say they were going?” His face twists in concentration. “She can smoke there…” He tisks in disgust. “Can’t stand the smell, and she’s now on cigars! And Ben smoked one with him…”


“Cigars?” I give Vic a keen look as I just know he’s going to let the cat out of the bag. “There’s Jernigan’s, or…”


“That’s it! Thanks, Uncle Vic! I will go there, let me grab a quick shower, and…”


“Here? You don’t have clothes to change into.” I scramble, and Vic, as he realises what he has done, discreetly waves his phone and backs out.


GARDEN - TWO MINUTES LATER


VIC


“YOU IDIOT!” I curse myself and scroll down to find her number. “What the hell did I save it under?!” I shake my head to jog my memory. “Ah, yes, Emerald Stone.” Taking a quick look in the window and grimacing as Debs is having trouble getting the barnacle that is my nephew to leave. “Hey, sweetheart, I have blabbed to someone…”


OUTSIDE BRIAN’S LOFT - TEN MINUTES LATER


BRIAN


“You are the one who wants to check him out!” I laugh into the phone as I head down the street. “Okay, okay. Look, once you say hello, go jerk off, alright?!” I laugh harder as he hangs up without saying goodbye.


“Brian!” I snicker again and wait for Emmett to catch me up, and, as is his want, immediately he links arms with me. “Well, fancy meeting you here! Going my way?”


“No, I am not going your way, Honey...Emmett,” I side eye him as he starts to look me up and down. “You want me to go and change, don’t you?”


“Maybe the pants.” He twists his lip pleadingly. “Just imagine you’re getting ready for a fuckfest and undress that fast!”


“Shitkicker.” I mutter, and turn back. “Which pair?!” I yell.


“Dark blue suede!” He calls back, and then runs to catch me up. “Did you see the photos?”


“What photos?” I ask as I open the door and let us in, smiling as he immediately swoops to the cart and takes the Beam and two glasses to the bedroom with him.


“Oh good!” He grins, and I am once again at a loss at some of his thought processes. He may be one of the best, correction is the best dresser in Pennsylvania, but he is a scatterbrain sometimes! But...and it is a very grateful but...after I got shot and was in recovery, he was one of the first to come to see me, and the first thing he did was redo my wardrobe, saying that I am emerging as a new butterfly. I love the guy so much, but of course I would never tell him that! And that’s one of the reasons I no longer call him Honeycutt, he absolutely hates it!


“So...here.” He hands me a glass. “Blue pants, chop-chop.” I get changed into them and wait, because I know him. “The green and blue tee and that jacket. There, done!”


I survey myself in the mirror and he rests his chin smugly on my shoulder. “It’s lucky you are so tall, I would hate to have to crow from lower down...whatever would people think?!”


“Come on, let’s go and...now what?” He is holding out his hand, and, with a sigh, I hand it over.


“Thank you.” He beams, pocketing my phone. “I take it Benjamin is gracing us with his presence?”


“Yep, you going to hang around too, or is there a chance I could have this date alone?”


“Very briefly. You need to in the flesh this, I will make sure that Ben comes with me, and you and your hero can be as one as you should be.”


JERNIGAN’S - AN HOUR LATER


GEORGE


I settle down to people watch. At my age, the best I can do is watch the beautiful people flit by. And, speaking of beautiful, my mind goes back to Emmett, those twinkly eyes and cute smile...but he’s much too young for me!


“George? It is George, isn’t it?” I look up and smile at Ben. “I’m…”


“Ben. Yes, I remember, I am not totally infirm.”


“Oh, I didn’t mean...!” He holds up his hands in apology, but I smile and pat the seat.


“I am, however, one for pulling a leg. Now, what would you like to drink?”


“What are you having?” He takes a seat with a look of relief.


“Blueberry martini. Mercy turned me on to it.” I signal the barman and he nods. “She also turned me into this, in fact, she insisted that I wear it. Personally, I think I’m too old.” He looks at the smoker’s jacket in dark green that she had bought for me when she got here and shakes his head. “Now, do not indulge the ego of an older man. Tell me the truth.”


“You look great in it. It’s a good colour on…”


“Ben! What are you doing here?” I think both our hearts sink as the rude runt from earlier strides up to the table and sits down without so much as a bye or leave! “Hello. Remember me?”


“Yes, and you have not improved in your absence.”


“Will the gentlemen be joining you, sirs?”


“Yes, I will.” He replies, and peers at the drink. “One of those, please, and a beer as well.”


“Good god!” Ben suddenly says, and is staring at the door. “He is a very lucky man!”


I look up and then my heart stops as it is him! I had no idea he would be here!


“Who is?” Michael looks over his shoulder. “Who the hell is that?! I mean, Ben, I am here you know?!”


CHRIS


I turn Jay back around as he starts to retreat. “You are here now, stop it!”


“I said we should meet outside!” He grumbles as we force him towards the bar, and almost everyone tracks his movements.


“And stop pulling!” Daph swats his hand as, yet again, he tugs at the jumper to make it baggier.


As we make our way to the bar, we look around. Now that everyone has stopped gawking at Jay, they go about their business. I groan as my eyes alight on the idiot from the diner, and he glares back at me. I stare back until the waiter gets between me and him, thereby giving him a reason to concede, judging by the way his eye was twitching!


“This is really nice!” Daph signals the barman and he’s over in a flash but promptly asks Jay what he wants.


“You to serve my friend who signalled you.” He replies coolly, and there is a snicker behind us.


“Feisty little devil, aren’t you?”


I watch Jay’s Adam’s apple bob, and then he starts to smile as he looks in the mirror above the bar. “That depends…”


“Before you finish, why not turn around and say hi?”


Daph and I look at each other as a pair of hands rest on either side of him and he slowly turns around, which means we can as well. And oh my goodness...from a purely aesthetic point of view - oh hell yeah!


“Hi.” Justin says quietly, his eyes fixed on the mouth of the guy.


“Hi.” He replies and then kisses him...well when I say kisses him, I mean drains all rational thought or feeling, other than that one from his body. Two minutes later there is a soft pop as they part lips and he waggles his eyebrows. “Been waiting long?”


“Four years.” Justin replies and leans against him. “Oh, sorry man…”


“Obie Trice

Real name no gimmicks

Two trailer park girls go round the outside,

Round the outside, round the outside

Two trailer park girls go round the outside,

Round the outside, round the outside

Guess who's back, back again

Shady's back, tell a friend

Guess who's back, guess who's back?

Guess who's back, guess who's back?...”


Blaring out halts whatever he was going to say as a fierce car pulls up outside the restaurant and we stare, at the car and the driver. “You’re here!” Emmett squeals, and then grabs her hand and pulls her in our direction. “Avec moi tout suite!”


“Good God!” Justin gasps. “She is…”


“...wearing my boots! Ooh and beautiful!” Brian exclaims looking at her feet. “In fact, she is wearing my entire...Emmett! Give me my phone!” Emmett grins and hands it over. “You bastard! Hi, I’m Brian, and this is…”



“Mercy, what a surprise!” The idiot interrupts, and, judging by that expression, she is not impressed.


“It is not. You knew I would be here meeting George, so don’t be all skippy-la-kangafool!”


“Kangafool!” Justin laughs. “Hi, I’m…”


“Justin Taylor. Yeah, I know. I’ve been looking for you...” Immediately we are all on our guard, and Brian pulls Justin closer to him. “Stand yourselves down. Let’s go and sit with George, who has been looking for you, Brian. We are killing two birds with one stone it seems. No, first, let’s order some drinks and then go outside. It’s a nice evening. George, bring the lovely non-Lucite Ben with you! He can keep his boyfriend entertained while we chat.”


You drew the short straw there, Ben!” I can’t help but jibe, and the idiot glares at me and then Ben, who says nothing in contradiction.


CIGAR GARDEN - FIFTEEN MINUTES LATER


MERCY


I lead the bewildered group to the table I had spotted and wait for them to get settled. “Do you have dinner reservations? Or can I take my time to savour three things: your company, the cigar and the…” Sighing I trail off. “...okay potted history, Irish redhead mother, hence the green eyes and freckles and a Jamaican father, hence the rest of my colouring and lips. So yeah, they are both real. Anything else?”


“You missed out about me being your best friend. And what do you two want with those two?” Michael annoys me again...seriously, how does he not see that his lack of support still fucking hurts, and he has to make good on that before he runs his crapatattrap?!


Anybody else, have anything to ask about my physicality before I continue?”


“You need to answer my question first, Mercy.” Michael prompts, and starts to drum the table.


“Michael, can you stop that?” Ben orders. “It’s annoying and rude.”


“Much like him.” The other blonde smirks, and I decide I like him…first for the remark, and second, because he got Michael to stop!


“And you are?”


“Chris Hobbs, and this is Daphne Chanders, we’re his best friends.”


“Call me Daph.” She grins at me.


“She’s not wired that way.” Michael interjects...a-frigging-gain!


“Neither am I. I was being friendly. You can call me Miss Chanders. In fact, I would prefer it if you didn't speak to me at all.”


“You brought your best friends on a date with you? How pathetic! How old are you?!” Michael goads Justin and looks around the table for backing, which like him, he finds lacking.


“You said George wanted Brian.” Emmett brings us back to the point of this hastily arranged, and irksome in patches, gathering. “Why?”


“First, I am sorry for what happened to you. Are you back to robust health?” George pats Brian’s hand, much to his surprise.


“Uh, yeah, getting there. But…”


“Is it your functionality?” George queries gently.


“No, he can still fuck, trust me on that! He’s become even more of a Stud instead of less of one!” Michael chuckles, and again he’s in the minority.


“Ignore him.” Brian smiles at George. “Drives the dipshit batshit crazy.”


“I shall remember that, should I, once more, have the disappointment of being in his unamusing presence.” George remarks, and Michael grimaces as everyone laughs at him. “But, back to my question, can you still draw, Mr Kinney?”


“Yes, that is the one thing I worked so fucking hard to get back was my ability to…” He pauses and then stares hard at George. “...I know you. It’s really dim, like a fog-filled room, but I know you.”


“Yes, yes, you do. Will it be counterproductive to prompt or does it have to come back in its own time?”


“Give me a clue.” Brian nods slowly.


“You sure?” Emmett asks, and I catch the look that George gives him.


“Yeah, I’m sure. George?”


“I am George Schickel of Schickel Films,  and…”


“You are kidding me?!” Justin exclaims. “I thought I recognised you! I have watched every movie you have ever produced, directed or financed!”


“Every one of them? Your parents must be very liberal minded!” George titters, and Justin blushes.


“They didn’t know I watched them before, admittedly. It was only after I came out that Dad watched one with me, and…”


“What?!” Chris and Daphne exclaim, and I can’t help but laugh.


“He wanted to understand it, so…” Justin sighs. “...most embarrassing two hours of my life!”


“Oh, don’t feel too bad, at least your Mother didn’t offer to lend you her sterilised vibrator.” I remark, and take a sip of my drink, while horrified expressions wash over people’s faces. “No, I am not kidding. Bless her, she thought I was working too hard.”


“What the hell were you working on?!” Emmett splutters between chuckling.


“I was 14 at the time, studying for my exams.” I look around the table and everyone is smiling; well, almost everyone. “Anyone else want to share something?”


“No!” ls the universal answer.


“So, back to you, George, and your gentle walk down memory lane.”


“Mercedes, that was crass!” Michael exclaims, and looks at me in such a censorious manner I am sorely tempted to stick the cigar I am about to light up his ass, glowing end first!


“Be quiet.” Daph orders...and I signal for another drink for her and then light my cigar.


“What’s that?” Brian sniffs appreciatively. “I haven’t smelt that in a long time.”


“Partagas Pet…”


“Petit corona especiale. Jesus.” Brian sighs and looks longingly at it.


“Have five, want one?” I tap the box and he pounces with relish.


“You ever smoked a cigar, Justin?” He asks him as he expertly unwraps it and clips the end. He shakes his head, mesmerised by those long fingers. “Actually, can I have the Le Flor for him? I think I spotted one in there.” I nod then we swap over and I slide him across the lighter. “Where did you get that?”


“Cartier. And I didn’t, it was a gift.” I take it swiftly off him and he grins.


“Didn’t I say? Didn’t I say, Ben, she’s him in girl form!” Emmett almost squeezes the air out of Ben, who just smiles. “So, are we all going to smoke?”


“Can we?!” Daph exclaims, eyeing the box keenly.


“Uh, yes but not these, only a proper connoisseur or a neophyte get these beauties, let me get a box for the table.”


“I don’t want one. You know I don’t like the smell of cigarettes, let alone cigar smoke, I have a very delicate chest.” Michael forces out a few coughs.


“So go inside then!” A tall man sneers, and then smiles at me.


“Can you excuse me a moment, I need to go and check if there is a table inside for the...” He does a headcount. “...six of us.” He glowers at the guy before striding off.


“Six how does he make it six?” I frown as Ben sighs crossly and I just shake my head. “Did you want...it's Caleb isn't it?”


“Yes and lord have Mercy, you really do have the most incredible eyes.”


“Thanks. Again.” I mutter, shifting under his scrutiny, much to George’s amusement. “Well, I’ll see you around.”


“I hope so.” He declares, and I try not to watch him walk away...I get busted in seconds!


“Back to Brian.” I challenge George to push that button...he holds up a hand.


“So you can...would you like to instruct him in the fine art of cigar smoking first?”


“Sorry, no, it’s okay, I can show him later. How much for the cigar?” He asks me as he puts it carefully away, but I shake my head. “Yes, I can still draw.” Again he tries to reach for a memory. “A little help, it is so frustrating when you can almost see…” George goes to speak but Ben squeezes his arm. “...did, did you contact me or something like that? I have a feeling we spoke, or at least we saw each other.”


“We did. I am going to produce a film about a gay superhero called…”


“Rage.” Brian whispers. “It was Rage, wasn't it?”


“Yes it was.” George almost looks like he’s going to cry and accepts the handkerchief from Emmett. “We were at the beginning of negotiations when…”


“He saved my life.” He nods at Justin who looks at his hands and Daph and Chris look so proud. “He stayed with me, and...the rest is history.”


“Excuse me, the cigars?” The waiter interrupts politely. “Who shall?”


“Brian, of course. That’s this guy.” Michael asserts as he comes back. “Now why don’t you and…”


“Do you mind, Brian?” He waves at me to continue, so I take the box then lick my finger and hold it up in the air. “I think that we should move to that table, wind is not right. That would be okay, wouldn't it?” The waiter nods and signals a colleague to help move us. “Before we sit, I think Emmett and George should be next to each other…”


“What for?” George squirms.


“That way you can both look properly instead of surreptitiously.” I chuckle at the speed that Emmett indicates that Chris should move out of his way. “So then it is Chris next to Daph, Ben next to me...you bumsuck don’t you?”


“Most gay men do.” He laughs, getting yet another prudish look from Michael. “I will concede to the connoisseurs of the table and take their leads.”


“Good, Luci-blue.” I tease him, and Michael fumes. “So Brian next to George, and Justin opposite, so you can watch and follow. Chris and Daph next to Justin, and that puts you at the end, Michael, the bottom of the table...actually, Brian, you should swap with me, you be the top.”


“As I should be.” He grins, and we swap so that he and Ben are sitting next to each other and Michael sounds like a meat grinder.


“So, shall we wrap this up and then teach them how we do?” I smirk at Brian who tilts his head in permission. “Okay, so George...ahem, George, stop blue gazing and listen to what I am saying! George wants to restart Rage again, and…”


“Restart? Why did you stop?” Daph asks.


“Because he got shot.” George sighs. “There was only going to be one person to promote the film, and that was going to be my ang...oh that smells exquisite!” He declares as I start to prep the cigars for everyone. “Sorry, I digress, I was going to start with promotion before I asked him to be the AD on it instead.”


“AD? Sorry, Mercy, can you let him finish before you do that?” Chris pleads as his neck cricks loudly.


“AD as in artistic director, not assistant director. I want you to draw him, bring him to life.” George looks at a poleaxed-paused-with-cigar-to-mouth Brian. “I am serious, this is what the meeting was going to be about.”


“And he wants you.” I point at Justin. “But not as much as I want you.”


“Uh…”


“What are you doing for the summer?”


“Nothing much. Why?”


“What if I could make it so that your two...sorry, now three, passions are indulged?”


“My passions? You don’t know me! Well I don’t think you do.”


“I know everything about you, which makes you the guy I want. As for your passions...music, film and now...him.” I point to Brian. “So what if I could arrange for you to indulge in all three?”


“How?”


“He draws Rage and you write the music?”


“Are you serious?!” Justin looks incredulous.


“Yes. So are you two in or not?” I hold the Cartier lighter in front of Brian. “Take it, consider it a downpayment, and…” I gesture to my outfit. “...I have to look good, these pants can’t be got anywhere…” He looks at Emmett who nods ruefully. “...unless you say yes. And a pair will be delivered...”


“Pants, tee and the jacket?”


The corner of my mouth lifts and I signal my chap. He’s quickly over with a box, but before Brian can get to it Emmett intercepts. “Clear a space, people!” He orders, and room is quickly made. “Oh...oh my.” He breathes as he pulls out the pants. “Moleskin, they are moleskin! If he doesn’t say yes, can I have them?!”


“I love this!” Justin cries, out taking out the tee. “Can I borrow it?” He bats his eyes at him.


“Yes, and yes, but nobody is wearing the jacket first but me!” He reaches across for the lighter. “You have no idea what you have signed up for!”


“As long as we have fun finding out, tis all good in my hood!” I laugh, and hand it to him. He looks at Emmett and the yet to be out of his hands pants, then back at me. “Like I said, all good in my hood.” I nod and smile.

 

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive if reviewing. Thank you.

A Friendship, A Lesson in Cigars and Dining in Gucci by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 6 - A FRIENDSHIP, A LESSON IN CIGARS AND DINING IN GUCCI

 

MICHAEL

 

“There is a table free in there.” I call out to Mercy. “Let’s go in.”

 

“We can’t smoke in there.” She replies without looking up from the box.

 

“That’s my point.” I reply tersely. “Remember, my chest is very delicate.”

 

“It isn’t…” Brian retorts as he twirls a lighter. “...you just don’t want us to smoke, and, of course, there is the little matter of him checking her out.”

 

“Who him?” The date asks, and looks around. “Oh him. Yeah, he’s zeroed in on you.” He grins at her.

 

Mercy lifts her head and looks around before shrugging, like I knew she would, she’s not interested and I am delighted. She gives the best bitcjections as she calls them. “Tell me something, Michael, do you remember the GAK we did?”

 

“GAK?” I pause and then smile. “Oh yes, I remember! Why?”

 

“Did Aunt Debs or Uncle Vic ever find out?”

 

“No, thank God!” I chuckle, and again feel smug that she is paying me some attention.

 

“So you’ve not done it since?” I shake my head, wondering where she is going with this. “We can revisit our history if you want?”

 

“You have some?” I gasp, and she does a thumbs-up. “Absolutely! But where though?” I grab my coat and start to stand.

 

“Not now, Michael, after this. I mean, it is okay for us to smoke now that you and your delicate chest wanna GAK, isn’t it?” She holds my gaze and I am irked that she has caught me out like this! I sit down then notice the looks on Brian’s and the other blonde’s faces and that makes it rankle even more.

 

“Good.” Mercy goes back to the cigars.

 

“What is GAK?” George asks.

 

“Grade A Kush.” The other blonde replies, and we all look at him in surprise. “I, well we, aren’t as innocent as all that.”

 

“You? You did drugs in your youth?” Brian scoffs still twirling the lighter. “I thought you had a dick, I mean stick up, your ass since birth.”

 

“Don’t you think you should give Mercy her lighter back, since you aren’t going to use it?”

 

“Not hers. Not anymore.” He replies coolly before pocketing it.

 

“Brian, you can’t do that.” I tell him sternly. “It belongs to…”

 

“Me. She gave it to me in downpayment for future services.” He retorts, and at that I look sceptical. “Not everything is about sex, Michael, especially with girly parts. I don’t know why I am explaining this, but here goes...I will be working for Mercy and George, and this lighter, this fabulous Cartier light…” He pats his pocket. “...is part down payment for services about to be rendered.”

 

“What are you talking about?” I look at Mercy for confirmation, but she is too busy with the cigars. “Merc…”

 

“For god sake, Michael!” Ben snaps. “You are not his PA! He does not owe you an explanation nor does she. Do you tell her everything that you are doing?”

 

“No, but she’s my best friend. You know what Brian is like, promising one thing and delivering something completely different, or nothing at all.”

 

“Michael.” Ben warns, and I huff in annoyance.

 

“What’s that about?” George looks at me intently. “I have heard nothing but good things about Mr Kinney’s integrity and professionalism.

 

“Maybe in some areas of his business life, but when it comes to his friends then he tends to take a much more relaxed approach.” I cast my eye at Brian, waiting for him to defend himself over his broken promise to me.

 

“I never promised you anything, Michael, and I don’t lie. Besides, we’re not friends, we are acquaintances, and that’s a very tenuous grip and nebulous description.”

 

Mercy sighs heavily and stops doing what she’s doing. “You clearly want to say something, so out with it so we can move onto smoking these beauties.”

 

“Brian promised to help me with a comic book concept I had, but he backed out at the last minute. I hope whatever arrangement you are going in with him works out better for you.”

 

“No he didn’t!” Ben snaps, smacking the table to emphasise his point. “I was there during the very sober conversation you had with him! Which, if you recall, was after you asked him the night before when he was drunk off his ass!”

 

“But he had said yes!” I argue. “He should’ve stuck to that!”

 

“Do you abide by every drunken promise you make?!” Brian barks at me. “Say yes to that and I will remind you of what you promised Ben one night. Unlike you, Michael, I don’t have that much selective recall...and don’t make a bitcherty comment about that!”

 

“How are we rehashing this age old history?” Emmett demands, as if this has anything to do with him. How rude!

 

“This is not rehashing history, which you know nothing about anyway! It is a warning to George and Mercy that Brian can be flighty when the mood takes him!”

 

“It was a pile of shit, terribly written, and I would never put my name to something like that, not even my pseudonym!”

 

For some reason Mercy and George are sniggering. “What’s so funny?”

 

“I know his pseudo, and it must be bad if he wouldn't use that!” George laughs and I go right off him!

 

“Well you can’t say you weren’t warned.” I advise primly. “So what is Brian working with you on?”

 

“You were right there when we had this conversation.” Emmett grumbles. “And that is their business. Also, everyone knows that Brian turned you down. Now, I want to suck on that, and if you have a problem go in there and wait for us to finish!”

 

“I will. Ben, I will see you in there!” I order, and stalk to the table that I had reserved and wait for him to join me.

 

JUSTIN

 

“Well, as first dates go it’s been…”

 

“Oh shit!” Mercy exclaims. “Really?! I know he said date, didn’t realise it was your first. Not with that kiss. Look, let’s leave them to it, guys, we will go over...there! One of you grab that table!”

 

“No, honestly, it’s been fun was what I was going to say.” I laugh, and Brian’s lips twitch in amusement. “I have never seen two people who are so different but so similar.”

 

“I am never wrong about auras, and theirs are ideally matched.” Emmett nods but then his face falls. “But you and him…” He points to the inside of the restaurant. “...in both your cases, I do not understand. The auras are all wrong but you still hang around.”

 

“Kiss.” Brian states with a frown at Mercy. “How long had you been sitting in your car? And what about the clothes, that is…”

 

“You have Mr Honeycutt to thank, because he gave me the idea. It took some calling I tell you, but that being said, we knew you love good clothes, so we have another wardrobe on standby just in case you needed more persuading.” Mercy lights the cigar and leans back. “You were well known for your sartorial choices before everything happened, so it stands to reason that a lure would be clothes amongst other things…” She taps her jacket pocket with a smile.

 

“But the kiss?” Chris looks at her curiously. “You couldn't have seen them, unless you had been there watching and headed back to your car. To make it look like you had just arrived.”

 

‘Nope. I am not some stalker or Peeping Tanya. Jernigans has a TV screen outside that shows the inside of the bar. I was watching on there, and…” She looks sheepish. “...like most of us got a little caught up, I forgot to put the handbrake on and almost crashed into the car in front; in panic I flung it in reverse and in doing that managed to turn on the music. So I slammed it into drive and styled it out as aggressive parking.”

 

Brian starts to snigger. “I thought I heard the crunch of gears being ground. How long have you had it?”

 

“And what is it?” Chris starts to relax as Brian’s grin widens because Mercy looks both proud and exasperated.

 

“A week and a Mercedes S350 convertible. Tricked out, of course...a little too tricked admittedly, as I haven’t quite worked out what everything does, let alone where it is. Now in all seriousness, let's move and leave them to it. In fact, why don’t we go inside and…”

 

“We’re not going to smoke them?” Chris looks crushed.

 

“Yes, there is a smoking room in there…” George explains with a mischievous look. “...and judging by the crowd out here, it is going to be free. If you would like to check with the bar...”

 

I don’t think I have ever seen Chris move so fast in my life.

 

“Eager to lose his cigar cherry, isn’t he?” Brian gives me a smouldering look. “What about you? Want to wrap your lips around something dark and smoky?”

 

“Yeah, we’re leaving now!” Daph declares. “Even if we have to share a table with the mouth, we’re leaving now!”

 

“Emmett, you can leave the box.” Brian points out.

 

“I could, but if I leave it then I would have to take your phone...and you won’t be able to have phone sex with him later if I do that, now would you?”

 

“Can you at least drop it off tomorrow?”

 

“Of course.”

 

In no time at all it is just the two of us, and he pats the seat next to him. “I won’t take too big a bite…” I get up and move, but just a seat nearer and pat the seat next to me. “...ah, it is going to be like that is it?”

 

“Like what?” I smile as he moves closer, but, like me, not where I want him. “It seems like we are trying to see who is going to come out on top…”

 

“Considering you have been waiting for me, how do you know what being on top is like?” Now there are two seats between us.

 

“Same way as you don’t know what not being on top is like. Shall we meet in the middle as it were?”

 

“On three?” He suggests.

 

“Who gets to count?”

 

“Oh, for…!” Emmett declares before coming over and removing the two chairs. “I don't have to shove you together too, do I?”

 

“No. Now go away, you meddlesome sooth!” Brian orders, moving closer.

 

“I move when he moves.” He announces and stares unwavering at me. “Honey, I do all the major fashion weeks on a bounce. And never get jet lag.” I look at Brian and he crooks his finger so I move closer. “Ta-ra darlings.”

 

We both watch him almost skip inside and I turn back to Brian. “Why am I more nervous here than I was in your loft?”

 

“I figured you were, just…”

 

“Oh, don't bullshit me with your bravado! I know your nervous look too, remember? It’s in your eyes.” He sits back, and, finally, with a small lift of his shoulder, concedes. “Come on then, show me.”

 

“Nobody likes a soggy end in their mouth.” He unwraps the cigar. “Now, the reason you have this is because you are a neophyte. And the taste combo of the two is superb.”

 

“Of what? My tongue and that?”

 

“Your…” Again the smouldering look. “No, my cigar and your cigar.” I move closer when he puts his arm over the back of the chair. “Now open up, let me show you…” This time I give him a heated look. “...I’ll just hold it while you suck then?” As he puts the end between my lips, he brushes my cheek. “Have you smoked anything before?” Our eyes lock and I wink at him. “Don’t inhale the smoke itself, just hold it in your mouth before letting it out, see if you like it.” He clears his throat as I let out the smoke in a rush sounding like I am trying to suppress a sneeze. “Not bad, now watch.” He lights his, and, as his lips open and close over the end, I can feel all eyes watching us.

 

“That…” I murmur. “...was one of the sexiest things I have ever seen.”

 

“That’s nothing, wait until you feel my mouth on your stogie.”

 

“Christ.” I almost whimper. “Did you have to say that?”

 

“You started it.” He smirks, still stroking my cheek, I reach up to stop him but he grasps my fingers and looks at them carefully. “Want to leave?”

 

“Yeah.”

 

“Drop you off at yours? And I phone you the moment I get home?”

 

“Oh yeah.” I stroke his palm and hear him swallow.

 

“Chris and Daphne?” He prompts.

 

“I’ll text...oh, Daph has my phone, I won’t be long.”

 

“Good.”

 

INSIDE THE RESTAURANT

 

MICHAEL

 

I sit back down fuming, Ben has still not joined me, but seeing Justin come in, it looks like they are finally making their way inside. I am starving and annoyed with all three of them! I can’t stay mad at Mercy for too long, she’s my best friend after all, but am definitely pissed at Brian and Ben! I look up from the menu as he approaches. “Have you finally finished infecting your lungs? I shall order some drinks for…”

 

“Where’s the Smoking Room? He asks talking over me. “I need my phone...oh, excuse me, could you direct me to the Smoking Room please?"

 

At least his manners are precise occasionally!

 

“Yes, just on the left past the bar.” He starts to walk away but then pauses. “You’re in for a double treat.”

 

“Why’s that?”

 

“Well that is a very fine cigar, and that is a very fine man.” The waiter grins.

 

I sigh in exasperation. “Why do you want to know where the Smoker’s Room is? And, just so you know that I look after my friends, especially my best friend, I hope now that you are associating with Brian you don’t disappoint her like he disappointed me.”

 

“You are so rude and weird, it’s no wonder they left you here!”

 

“Left me?! You mean they’ve gone?!” I spit. “I suppose you’re going to have loving time with Brian in there? Well, enjoy it while it lasts!”

 

“Thanks. Enjoy your lonely bitter dinner.”

 

As he walks away, I am further infuriated when I hear Ben laughing as he heads back from wherever he was, so I start to follow him but the waiter impedes my progress.

 

“Sir, are you going to be using this table? It's just that we have a party of five waiting…”

 

“Have it. I shall be in the Smokers’ Room.”

 

I wait for Justin to leave, and while part of me feels sorry for the disappointment he is going to experience post-fuck with Brian, everyone has to learn one hard lesson in life don’t they?

 

As I approach the room, the door is slightly ajar so I stop to listen.

 

“So you really think that he’s going to take him? It’s next week!” Emmett exclaims.

 

“Yeah, he’s going to take him.” Ben laughs.

 

Take him? Who and where?

 

“I mean to the dinner, and, well, you know that, Benjamin!” Emmett snorts.

 

“That’s what I was talking about!” Ben objects laughing.

 

“I am so jealous!” Daphne complains. “The Gucci Annual Film and Advertising Awards Dinner! That is going to be so awesome.”

 

“Yes it is, isn’t it?” I say as I walk in with a smile. “I can’t wait to go with you, Mercy.”

 

“Me? What do you mean with me? I’m…”

 

“Yes, I am going to get two tickets after Brian wouldn't get one for me, so I am taking you with me.”

 

“Michael, you should asked first, not assume that she has nothing to do but hang around with you.” Emmett scolds me.

 

“I know that, but she’s my…”

 

“Michael, I am already going as a guest of the one of the hosts, which reminds me I need to be in a dress. Emmett…”

 

“Tell me you want me to dress you?!” He waves his cigar around, and I waft away the smoke.

 

“Us. I need you to dress us, if you have capacity?”

 

“I will make some! Maybe tack you onto Ben and Brian’s appointment?” He looks at Ben who blows out smoke and nods, which again I waft away and this time also cough.

 

“So when is this appointment?” I demand as I head to open the window, and try to inhale some fresh air only to choke on the fumes outside.

 

“Well, at least that one is genuine!” Is muttered but I can’t tell who over my spluttering.

 

“Emmett, are you sure you can do all six of us, including you?” Mercy looks like a choo-choo train the way she is puffing out smoke.

 

“Including…”

 

“Yep, you are coming as my guest, as is Daph, Chris, Justin and George.”

 

“You already had a ticket for me?!” I exclaim.

 

“No, I am taking my friend Mel, as a last hurrah, she’s sorted dress wise. Like Emmett said, you should’ve asked me.”

 

“I didn't have your cell number to ask you!” I hiss now, thoroughly pissed off.

 

“Of course you didn’t. Not one more word! You’ve been nothing but a loudmouth vulgarian raasclart ever since I got back, and I am sick of it, frigging cut it out!”

 

The room is quiet and I can tell by her cold eyed stare she is deadly serious.

 

“It’s cut out.” I reply.

 

“It had better be!”

 

The last time she looked at me that way and said that word was when she said was moving to London, and I told her that she was the most selfish and traitorous person in the world to leave me alone!

 

 

 

End Notes:

Please if reviewing be kind and constructive. Thanks.

Growing and Groaning by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 7 - GROWING AND GROANING

 

BEN


I don’t think I have ever seen Michael look so cowed or a person look at him like that.


“Now back to the matter in hand.” Mercy turns to Emmett who is looking stunned and impressed. “You are sure you will be able to?”


“Yes, but before we discuss semantics...raasclart?”


“Jamaican for asswipe.” Her face darkens briefly before she smirks. “Christ, Daph, whosoever is your man, he must be very happy with your mouth action.”


“Well he will be once that starts.” Emmett looks pointedly at Chris who looks heavensward then does glance at Daph. then blinks for a few seconds. “But back to you, worry not it will be fine. The only petit-cris is going to be getting the…”


He has now joined us in the gawking as Chris takes the cigar from Daph, tangles his fingers in her hair and kisses her. I am not sure how long he’s been waiting to do that but judging by the depth of the kiss it has been a while!


“Pass me their cigars.” Mercy calls out quietly, and when she has them she puts them out then back in their tubes. She starts to chuckle at their increasing intensity. “At the risk of sounding prim, guys, take that home!” The pop as they part makes us all, well almost all, of us smile.


“Staying to eat food or going home and eat each other?” I snicker and wait for the inevitable reprimand and am surprised when it doesn’t come.


“We're going.” Chris declares as he stands, then looks at Michael. “Are you convinced now that I am not interested in Ben?”


“I never said you were!” Michael objects, then looks round the room. “What? I never said he was interested in Ben. I told him to stop staring at him, which he was doing.”


“Before you two go, can I have your numbers?” Emmett hands over his phone. “I will call you to sort out appointments.” After they do that and leave, he looks Michael up and down for a few long seconds. “What are you going to wear, and where are you going sit?”


“To the dinner? I will hire a suit. As for where I am sitting, you’d need to check with Mercy or Brian.”


“Why me?” Mercy frowns. “I am not going with you.”


“I know.” He gives an ingratiating smile. “But you can speak to your host and get me on your table. I’ve checked all tables seat 8, so with you and your friend and George that leaves plenty of space.”


“No it doesn’t. The table is full.” Emmett has been counting on his fingers.


“How?” Michael also starts to count. “There is a space left, me, Ben, George, Mercy, her guest and you. Oh I see, Brian and Justin are on the table too, is that what you mean?”


“No, he means there is no you. I was given a table that I have now filled. If you go, you would be in the lottery tables anyway.”


“Lottery tables?” He frowns. “I don’t understand.”


“The public tickets are on a first come first gets basis, there is a very good chance you won't get one, let alone two. And besides, didn’t you hear me say that Daph and Chris are going to sit on my table? Don‘t say anything, I have not had this fucking thing planned only for you to try and torpedo your way in and fuck it up.”


“What do you mean?” Emmett looks wary but then starts to smile. “You got him invited didn’t you?”


“Yes, well I got him invited, but it was her idea.” George looks so proud.


“So I can't go?” He broods.


“Nope. Such a terrible shame said nobody ever.” George crows, and he and Emmett clink cigars.


“So what are we going to do instead then, Ben?”


“Instead? What do you mean? I am still going.” He looks as stunned to hear that as I feel having said it!


“How? Brian is taking Justin, so…”


“He is my guest now.” George rescues me for which I almost kiss him!


“I…” He begins, but stops as Mercy slowly stands up and starts to gather her things. “Are you leaving?”


“Yep. I have a headache.”


“You want me to drop you off?” George too stands looking concerned. She gives a small smile and rubs the back of her head. “Okay. Will you call when you get home?”


“I will, I promise. Bye everyone. Emmett, I will call you tomorrow about five.”


“Mercy, let’s share a cab. I'm a bit bunged up after all that smoke. Maybe your headache was caused by that too?”


“No to the cab and the smoke. I am positive that you are the cause.” She slips on her sunglasses and walks out, slamming the door after her.


“If you don’t watch yourself, Michael, she’s going to close the door on your friendship like that.” Emmett advises him and then follows her out.


“Ben, I will see you on Thursday.” George and I shake hands and he too leaves.


“What is happening on Thursday, and when did you arrange for a meeting with George?” He demands, standing quickly at the same time as pulling on his jacket, I just stare at him. “Ben, I’ve got to catch up with George so that I can go to Mercy’s. So what and when?”


“Why are you going to see her? Whatever, your reasoning, forget it, she’s got a headache and you’re the cause.”


“That’s the thing with Mercy, nobody gets her sense of humour apart from me.” He sighs dramatically. “I have to go. Talk later, yeah?” He blows me a kiss and rushes out as if the last 15 minutes or so haven’t happened!


JUSTIN AND CHRIS’S HOUSE - SAME TIME

 

STUDY

 

JUSTIN


I am pinned to the desk and we’re kissing passionately. We have been kissing like this ever since he dropped me off. The actuality was that I leaned over to kiss him goodbye, which started off chaste enough but then began to intensify, and here we are.


“I really do have to go.” He murmurs into my ear, his breath is so hot and his voice filled with such longing that I knead his ass and roll my hips.


“Don’t you want to come first?” I tease him.


“Behave, you little nymph. I am trying very hard…”


“Yes, you are very hard…”


“To be a gentlemen.” He continues his eyes aglow with lust.


“You really don’t have to be, I would be very happy if you were ungentlemanly with me.”


“And I want to be...as you can tell...but not tonight.” He starts to peel himself off me, but then leans back down to kiss some more. “But it will be soon. Just name the day, and…”


“I will hold you to that. And then hold you in my hot wet mouth, and…”


“Have you…done anything while you were waiting?”


“Yep, I've given head, done handjobs and rimmed, given not received with the last one. What about you?”


“Fucked a lot, safely, but never bottomed. Came close, but then it just didn't feel right., definitely rimmed, fingered and figged once...never again!”


“Yeah, watching that particular scene with my dad killed any interest I had in it.” I search his face for a few seconds, “You really are rather gorgeous.”


“And you are rather beautiful. Maybe we should open a firm called Gorgeous and Beautiful, only those who match that description need apply.”


“Hmm. That might open the narcissist floodgates. Speaking of narcissists, what is the deal with you and Michael?” I gape at him as his dick deflates. “That did not just happen?!”


“He has that effect on most men.” He responds, totally nonplussed.


“Except Ben.” I point out giving him a gentle shove. “Since you’re down, we might as well get up.”


“I have no idea why I am not offended by that, but I’m not.” He slides off and pulls me up to stand. “I don’t think he’s good enough for Ben. He’s jealous of our friendship, and feels threatened by me. It also doesn’t help that I call him out on his bullshit all the time, and the only way he can retaliate is by bringing up me almost getting killed or that I fuck a lot, both of which immediately have Ben on my side.”


“I see. Have you and Ben ever…”


“Nope. So when was it?”


“When was what?”


“You and Chris.” He replies with such surety that I don’t try to deny it.


“About a year ago. He was curious, and I was…”


“Horny?”


“Yeah, and sober; we both got what we needed.”


“So I have nothing to worry about with him?”


“I have no intentions towards Chris. You, on the other hand, should worry about your virtue…”


“As should you worry about yours.” He exhales and looks to the ceiling. “I have got to go, I have a filthy phone call to make.”


“Why don’t you go next door and do it?” I try again to keep him here a little bit longer.


“I have a seven o’cock...o’clock meeting and I need to be focused.”


“How long will it take you to get home?”


“Forty minutes, traffic permitting.”


“That long!” I grumble.


“Stop pouting or I won’t call at all. Go have a shower in 15 minutes, I want you nice and clean before I make you sweat.”


“Oh alright, this had better be worth it.” I challenge him.


“I am an advertising genius. Planting of subliminal images are my forte. It will be worth the wait.”


Ten minutes later, I am heading upstairs having received a text from Chris to say that he and Daph are in the middle of a massive make-out session and won’t be back until the morning!


“Seriously, if he doesn’t make me cum tonight I will be pissed!”


MERCY’S RESIDENCE - 30 MINUTES LATER

 

MASTER BEDROOM

 

MERCY


My headache started to ease off the further away I got from Michael! I am so looking forward to the dinner for two reasons; one, because Mel is coming. I have the last dance as it were with her before she winds down. I am not sure why she is taking her leave now, but that’s what they want. I do concede that the cut and thrust of the filmmaking business is very stressful, and the last thing she needs is stress. But the other reason I am looking forward to the dinner is because Michael won’t be there. I have made sure of it. I told him to behave and he didn’t, so he’s been blackballed.


I sigh and reach for my ringing phone and it’s Aunt Debs. She pauses as I pick up, which only means this is a Michael thing. “Let me guess. He’s there and is asking for my number?”


“Yes, how did you know?”


“Like I said, took a guess. Has he stopped coughing then?”


“Coughing? Why would you be coughing, Michael? Yes, it’s Mercy. Well, Michael, if you are so sure that she wants you to have her number, why didn’t you ask her when you saw her instead of coming around here to ask me?!”


“Give him the number.”


“She has her...give? Did you say give?”


“Yeah. How else am I going to send him to voicemail if I don’t know his number?”


“Good point. Okay sweetheart, will we see you at the weekend?”


“Most likely. I’m going to be busy over the next couple of days, have some other clients to lock down.”


“Don’t work too hard and definitely come round on Sunday. No, Michael, you can’t talk to her now, she’s going to get some rest. She said you can have her number and that’s all you are getting tonight. Hang up, Mercy.”


She doesn’t need to tell me twice!


CAR OUTSIDE THE LOFT - 10 MINUTES LATER

 

HUNTER


“Hey, how you doing, Mrs T?” I stretch a bit as I am a bit too lanky for this car. “Nothing much to report, he’s just got home and is in safely. Oh, there is a huge awards dinner next week he’s taking him to, so you’d need me to be...hang on, Mrs T, can I call you back? I’ve just seen someone I know. No, a good guy. Bye.”


I glance quickly up at the loft and he’s resting against the window on the phone, with a smirk on his face. I look across the street again, it is him and he is watching the loft. As soon as he sees my approach he grins.


“Dude, what the hey?!” He exclaims, and we man-hug. “How have you been?!”


“Great, and you?!” I check out my friend and fellow apprentice Caleb.


“Perfect, just perfect. What you doing here? Is it business or pleasure?”


When I point to the loft and he frowns. “A bit of both. You?”


“More business, though hoping for some pleasure along the way.” He rubs his chin. “Why are you watching him?”


“Favour for my boss, Mrs T. She just wants to check there is no messing with this guy.”


“Who is Mrs T and why would she want him checked out?


“Jennifer Taylor, yeah she of Taylor Reconnaissance, her son is a fan, and what Justin wants Justin gets.”


“You don’t sound impressed.” I follow his lean against the car and we both watch the loft, he has moved to the other window, but has his back to us.


“He’s okay, just a bit too spoiled for my liking. Older brother, but babied to hell and back. Why are you on him?”


“Standard protection, he doesn’t know. First it was just a job, but I've become friends with them, including Brian. I've been on him since he got discharged. I make a good receptionist…” He waits for me to stop chuckling at his eye batting. “...you can lay off, he’s a good guy and so are those around him. Well mostly.”


“Who do I need to watch then?” I yawn as it has been a long day and I could really do with going to bed!


“Not watch but be aware of. Michael Novotny. He just irritates everyone, especially Brian, but he has actually come in handy…”


“Shit!” Is bellowed out and he bends down; alarmed, I start to cross the road but Caleb stops me.


“Why not?”


“Phone sex with Justin. Heard him say he would call him when he got home.”


“Fair enough.” I yawn and stretch again. We both smirk as Brian makes his way slightly unsteadily to the other side of the loft and the lights are switched off. “I am going to take his lead and go to bed too. Are you going to be there at the dinner?”


“No, it would look too odd. I’m sending back up though.”


“Alright, on that note, see you around for a beer next week?” I bump his shoulder.


“Yeah, and you can tell me all about her.”


“Who?”


“Oh you’ll know her when you see her.” He sighs before, with one last hug, we go our separate ways.


JUSTIN AND CHRIS’S HOUSE

 

JUSTIN’S BEDROOM

 

JUSTIN


I lie there staring at the ceiling, my heart is starting to slow and my vision, well in my eyes anyway, is beginning to clear. The imagine in my head, now that is completely different. When he was describing what he was going to do with his tongue to my sweet tight looking ass, I almost forgot to breathe! Slowly I look around as I can hear something, I find the source of the noise; it is Brian laughingly calling my name. I reach for my phone then clear my throat. “Oh so worth it.” I look down at my cum covered belly and thighs. “Need...what?” I goggle and sit bolt upright. “...seriously, you can do that to me again?! Wait, let me get to the bathroom!” I trot as fast as my wobbly legs can go!

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructive

The Point is to Get Self Out of a Hole...Not be an Asshole by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 8 - THE POINT IS TO GET SELF OUT OF A HOLE...NOT BE AN ASSHOLE


MICHAEL’S HOUSE - TWO DAYS LATER


KITCHEN


BEN


“Michael, for the last time, yes I am still going to the dinner! I would always have been going to the dinner without you!”


“But that was with Brian, this is a new arrangement, which you should refuse.”


“No, and once again your petulance and jealousy has ruined a perfectly good day!”


“I am not…”


“This has nothing to do with me going with George, this is because I am going to be spending time with Mercy and you’re not!”


“What rot!”


“So you haven't been trying to get hold of her for the last two days?”


“I am calling her for Ma and Uncle Vic, just to make sure she’s still coming on Sunday.”


“She is.”


“How do you know that?” He eyes me suspiciously.


“Spoke to her yesterday, and before you give yourself an aneurysm or agitate your ulcer, she gave me and Brian her number when we first met her.”


“No, she gave it to Emmett, I was there when she did that.”


“But not when she gave us hers. That was before you came in.”


He doesn’t say anything, just throws his coffee in the sink and marches upstairs, but I know Michael, this will be revisited at another point. I take the opportunity to grab my jacket and walk out. As I head to the car, I once again try and figure out why his possessiveness has spiked up again so much. It started, the first time, during our second year, when he first met Brian, but they had a talk and by that I mean Brian tore into him after he would not let us, once again, have a night out without him…


Start of flashback

BEN’S HOUSE - FOUR YEARS AGO


LOUNGE


BEN


“You almost done?!” I yell, then look at my watch, and smile, I don’t know why I am bothering, he hasn’t even gotten into the shower yet, and I am proved right when he starts to come down the stairs.


“Beer?” He calls out as he heads to the kitchen.


“Yes, I would like one of my beers please.” I go to join him and come to a surprised halt as he is wearing just a towel. “Have you had a shower?”


“Mmm.” He chugs back on his beer then indicates his back and turns around. I notice the droplets and at first don't get what he is saying. “Can you oil my back?”


“Oh.” I blow on my hands then start to rub the oil in and stop. “Seriously, you like this?” I sniff my hands and recoil slightly. “It smells better on you, you can have it if…”


“Already packed it.” He admits with a shrug. “Where’d you get it?”


“I gave it to him!” Michael’s angry whine startles us both. “What the hell are you two doing?!”


“Getting ready to go out.” Brian sips his beer, but I can feel his anger starting to mount. “What are you doing here?”


“I was calling you, Ben, to…”


“For the love all things Marilyn! No, you can’t come with us!” Brian steps towards him then Michael gasps as I am left holding his towel. “Admiring the view?” He drawls. “This is all the taking it in you will get. I am going to get dressed. Towel please.” I hand it to him and he puts it over his shoulder and swaggers out.


“He did that on purpose!” Michael rails, and punches his hips.


“No I didn’t, and neither did Ben!” Brian comes back in, still with the towel on his shoulder, and grabs his beer, but it is almost empty so he takes mine then pauses as he raises it to his mouth. “Did you know he was coming?” I put my hands up. “Going to take that as a no, so my question is what the hell are you doing letting yourself in without clearing it with Ben first?!”


“I don’t have to...can you cover yourself up?!”


“You’re the only one bothered...and the one staring.” He arches an eyebrow and drinks some more beer while watching Michael until he looks away. “Seriously, if he comes, I don’t. Well, I will at some point, but you won't be my wingman.”


I close my eyes, they have never got on. I knew they wouldn't. It was one of the reasons, I waited for so long to introduce them. They are like oil and water, but I love them both very much.


“Michael. You’re not coming. This is mine and Brian’s night, we discussed this…”


“Ben. I am…”


“Behaving like a jailer, not my boyfriend of over a year!” I crack my knuckles.


“Don’t do that! You know it makes me cringe!”


“And you know not to just let yourself into my house! Now go home and think about what you have...Brian!” I snort before I try and fail not to snigger.


“What were you doing?!” He demands, turning to face him. “Well?”


“I am going to get changed.” He drains the rest of the beer, puts the bottle on the counter, then strides upstairs.


“What was he doing?”


”You wouldn't like it. Go home, Michael.” I recycle the empties and open the front door.


“One minute, Michael!” Brian calls out and comes back downstairs holding a bottle. “Take this with you, he doesn’t like it and now neither do I. I’m going to have another shower, need to wash that stank off me.”


“That was so rude!” Michael hisses. “You and I are going to have a full and frank discussion about your friendship with Brian and whether or not it can continue while you and I are together!” He yanks the door shut behind him and I am standing in silence for a few seconds.


I am nudged out of my stupor by Brian handing me his phone. “What’s it under?”


“Fucksmith of course. Gives good head, should you be needing relief after your little chat with the Warden.”


NEXT DAY - EARLY AFTERNOON


I open the door and Michael is looking out of breath and furious. “Problem?”


“Something is wrong with the locks.” He pants. “What’s happened?”


“You coming in unannounced yesterday happened, so I changed them. No, you don't get a key until I…”


“You are joking, surely! I. Am. Your. Boyfriend!”


“But only just.” Brian calls out as he collects his bag from the foot of the stairs. “Ben, we will see you next weekend. Don’t worry, Michael, I am talking about Ted. He will be there to protect Ben’s virtue from my dick’s voracity. Ciao.”


“Brian! Want your Double K?”


“Double K?” They both ask, one looking slightly more pleased by the other, but sometimes only a sharp winding jab will do.


“Your kiss goodbye and keys.” I pull them out of my pocket and wave them at him. “Come and get them.”


“His…” Michael manages to sound a combination of strained and furious, much like an angry mouse!


“With pleasure, and you can collect your Double K next week. I am sure Ted won’t mind watching. Now pucker up, my dear sweet and very sexy best friend.”


I know that I am storing up trouble for myself, but last night we wasted two hours getting the locksmith over and that ate into our time together. I can actually feel the anger coursing through Michael’s body as Brian pulls me closer and licks his lips. “Ready?”


“Always.”


“Stop that immediately! You have made your fucking point!”


“If we had made our point…” Brian snarls over his shoulder without letting go of me. “...and you took it on board, we would not be doing this. Not that I mind doing this, of course, I do like to snuggle.”


“One day, Brian, your behaviour is going to get you killed!” Michael screams.


“We’re done.” I hold tightly onto Brian as he has said one more odious remark from Michael and he will introduce his fist to his face. “Unless of course, you want me to let him go.” He squints at me as if to gauge my seriousness. “ I will hold you while he gives you the shellacking that deserves!”


“But look at the two of you!” He gestures wildly. “How would you react?!”


“Not like that! Like I said, we’re done!”

End of flashback


As I head into the car park to meet with Ted and Cynthia, I regret my weakness in taking him back. Brian and I didn’t talk for a couple of weeks afterwards, he was so disgusted. But then Michael apologised and mellowed out. But now it’s back in full force, in fact, it is seemingly worse!


“Hey, Bestie!” Ted calls out from his convertible, jolting me out of my trip down unpleasant lane. “How’s our boy doing?”


“What do you mean how is he doing? Haven’t you seen him?” I try to keep the panic out of my voice.


“Sorry, Ben! Sorry! I shouldn’t have teased you like that. I forget how bad it was for you when…”


“No, you turd! You shouldn't have!” I snap, and then rest my head on the steering wheel. A few seconds later, the door opens and the car rocks as he sits down.


“You can punch me if you like, even in the nuts. Not that I am using them for anything but pissing. Hell, even mild case of cystitis would be a welcome change.”


I turn my head and try to remain annoyed at this man, but he’s just such a decent human being it’s very hard to remain that way. Like Emmett, there is no malice in him, but unlike Emmett, he tends to not quite judge his remarks appropriately, much like Michael!


“Shall we go in then?” He jerks his head in the direction of the small townhouse that the four of us bought as our Keep Brian Alive HQ. “Cyn won’t be long and Ems is here already.”


“Yeah, let’s go.” I get wearily out of the car, and for a few minutes he says nothing. “He doesn't want me to go to the dinner now that Brian isn’t taking me.”


“Why isn’t he taking you?”


“Remember the guy that saved his life and visited him in the hospital?”


Ted stops walking. “You are joking, they met again?!” His jaw drops further.” And he’s taking him instead?!”


Yes and yes.” I hold the door open for him. “I have to admit to being a little disappointed that he dumped me so quickly…” We grin at each other as we remember Brian’s reaction to seeing him for the first time. “...the guy is beautiful. I am still going though…”


“How?” We both start at Caleb’s voice. “I missed that.”


“You know Mercy?”


“Yes.” “No.” They say at the same time with an added frown from Ted.


“Michael’s supposed best childhood friend, but he doesn’t seem to have gotten the we have grown apart memo.”


“Do we need to worry?” Ted frets.


“For Brian? No. She and her friend, George, who is taking me to the dinner, want Brian to work for them along with Justin, the beautiful hero. Not sure about how much problem she’s going to cause Michael.” I grimace as I say his name.


“Ah. Thought that was a very strident reaction. Catch me up.” Ted leads us to the lounge, where Ems is waiting with another man, whose presence causes Ted’s eyes to poing out of his head.


“Nice understated reaction there, Teddy.” Ems chuckles. “So allow me to put you out of your cock-uriosity. This is Blake, he works with Caleb. This is Ben and Teddy, he’s already met Cynthia.”


“Nice to meet you both.” He smiles and shakes our hands. “So, you’re my date?”


“Uh no, I’m going with George to the dinner.”


“Not you, Teddy. Teddy is my date.”


“I am? Why am I?”


“Well how else am I going to get closer to him to watch from the inner circle? Nobody is going to believe Caleb and I, but you and me, this they will believe.”


Ted’s Adam’s apple bounces up from his ankles. “Where, I mean, how are we going to be dating?”


“We’re going to meet at the dinner.”


“Hey boys, how far have you gotten?” Cyn strides in, ladened down with bags. “I have a message for you from Brian, box returned by 5pm or he gets dressed elsewhere.”


“Shit! I knew I forgot something. Such a hustle and bustle! Let me drop that off now. Caleb, you explain it all, and next time, Teddy, don’t go on holiday for two weeks and not check in! I don’t just worry about Brian you know! You were lucky I was distracted by the gorgeousness that is Mercy and my role as the Sooth of Love!”


“Sooth of Love…” Ted looks bewildered and besotted.


“Uh huh. One must twitter away!” he starts to leave and then his phone beeps. “Aww crap with a side of pisspots!”


“Let us guess.” I feel for the guy. Being so in demand does have its downsides. “Gregor?”


“Yep. Cyn tell him I will…”


“Tell him you were busy, but will be dropping it off at Debs on Sunday and staying for lunch. Mercy is going to be there, she’s been ignoring Michael’s calls.” He licks his lips. “I’ve persuaded Brian to come too.”


“I will be there about 1100…”


“Why so early?”


“Last minute trying on of outfit of course.” He gleams then blows us kisses and is gone.


“So, Caleb, can you tell us where Blake fits in here? Not that he is unwelcome by certain people and their appendages.” Ted goes vermillion and quickly sits down. “We’re even.” I smirk.


“Definitely.” He mutters.


“So before we talk about Blake, let me tell you about Hunter…” Caleb begins.


KINNETIC


TED’S OFFICE - TWO HOURS LATER


TED


I look at the picture of Blake again, and he is ravishing! I can’t believe, albeit pretend and for however long, he is going to be my boyfriend. I look up at the rapping on the door and my heart sinks.


“You got a minute?” Michael demands, not even bothering to wait for me to say he can come in. “Are you going to this dinner next week?”


I decide against bringing up his lack of politeness, as he would to me, before he launches into Project Sabotage Ben’s Night as I know he will. “Yes I am. Looking forward to it. Why?”


“How did you get a ticket?” His jaw ticks.


“Same way as Brian, we all got one…” I see the hope in his eyes. “...and we can take a guest, which is why Brian is taking Ben, or is it Justin, and I am taking Blake.”


“Blake? Who is that? When did you meet him?”


“Just before I went on holiday.”


“You kept that quiet.” He looks up to the ceiling. “And he’s definitely coming?”


“Yes. And speaking of quiet, I have a conference call in a few minutes that I need silence for, so…”


“Is this him?” He picks up the picture and stares at it. “A bit young for you isn’t he? Sure he doesn’t see you as a sugar daddy type figure?” He flicks it back onto the desk.


“You’re all about the romance. I can see why Ben stuck with you.”


“He is not sticking! Ben and I are very much in love!”


“But not joined at the hip!” I bite back.


“Well I shall leave you to your conference call. One of the benefits of working for yourself is that you are your own boss!” He taunts me as I follow him to the door.


“I went to Costa Rica first class all the way. And know the difference between working for yourself and no-one wanting to work for you!” I call after him then lock the door.


DEBS AND VIC’S HOUSE - SUNDAY MORNING


MICHAEL


I look out the window and sigh as she is still outside on her phone. Ben and Brian are upstairs getting changed in to their outfits for the dinner, and Emmett is yaddering to Ma about all the famous people they are going to meet there. It is just not fair! Ben is being so very selfish to go!


“Mercy!” Uncle Vic bellows from the front door. “Red or white?!”


“White, Uncle Vic! She prefers white!”


“Then why was she drinking red all the time in Jernigan’s?” Emmett calls over his shoulder.


“A minor aberration.” I shrug. “As kids when we would…” I trail off as I realise what secrets I was going to give away. “...never mind.”


“We knew about your drinking and you doing GAK.” Uncle Vic rolls his eyes.


“G...how did you know about that?!” I gasp.


“Kush makes you chatty. By you, I mean Mercy. She blabbered to her folks while still high, and they told us.”


I am about to say something when the door opens and she comes in grinning. “You grassed us up!” I tease her, and she pauses before looking at her phone again. “You told your folks about the GAK! I should really thank them for not…” I gasp as Uncle Vic punches me in the arm as he passes. “...ouch what?!”


“Still dead.” He hisses and hits me again. “Pull your head out of your ass, seriously! Luckily she tuned you out just then! I despair of you!”


“And she’s your best friend, this is basic stuff you’re supposed to retain.” Ben saunters down the stairs and everyone looks at him, he is absolutely gorgeous. “Well, what do you think?”


“I think you look…” Mercy is staring behind him. “...well toss my caber, don’t you scrub up nice?! Justin will be thrilled! And commando!”


“Thanks.” Brian blushes, I don’t think I have ever seen him blush before! “Do we get to see yours, Mercy?”


“Yes, what will you be wearing, since I won’t be there to see you in all your…”


“Okay what’s put that buzz in your knickers?!” Brian laughs as she punches the air then takes the wine off Uncle Vic and drains it.


“My piece de resistance. I have the body....”


“Oh you certainly have that sweetie. That is a fantastic body!”


“No not mine. But thank you very much. I have the Body for Rage.”


I stiffen as that is another sore subject for me!


“Body for Rage, what do you mean?” Brian pulls out a cigar and then waves it at Ma, who, I can’t believe this, nods! “Don’t worry little Wheezer we’re going to the garden. After you, body snatcher extraordinary.”


“Extraordinaire is what you should say.” I correct him and go to follow them outside.


“Uh no.” Brian stops me.


“What are you doing?”


“NDA. As in you haven’t signed one and…”


“Ben hasn’t signed one either!" I point out and try to get by but he’s not budging.


“Yes he has. All of us that were at the table have signed one.” Brian holds my gaze. “As have Debs and Vic. The only person that hasn’t is you, and she only brought two with her, so, unfortunately, you need to stay in here, which is just as well, especially with your delicate chest.”

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively, thanks.

Two New Sides, One Very Old One and The End by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 9 - TWO NEW SIDES, ONE VERY OLD ONE AND THE END


BRIAN


I see something in Ben’s eyes I haven’t seen in a long time...fighting spirit...so I wait as his jailer turns to look at him.


“Brian’s right. You need to stay in here, we won't be long.”  He waves me ahead and I try not to tense up as I wait for the usual placating statement, but he just shuts the door behind us,


“So who is it?” I ask Mercy, but she is staring at the window. Sighing, she throws away the water in Vic’s glass, puts her music on, then slides her phone inside. Smirking she puts the glass as close to the edge of the table as she can.


“Can those who are supposed to hear, hear me?” She grins as we sit down around the table. “Oh, get Justin on this.” She waits for him to pick up, then chuckles when he does. “How long you been awake, Justin?”


“About an hour, am still in bed.” He chuckles. “Someone called late last night and kept me up for a while.”


“Twice.” I light Ben‘s cigar and hand it to him, I can hear the hiss of annoyance as there is a lull in the music. “You have a snake, Debs?”


“No, just an ass...I mean asp. Now come on, honey, tell us what’s got you all giddy as a gadfly.”


“We needed a body to be Rage, and I have nailed, sadly not literally, Drew Boyd.”


I look across at Emmett, he looks stunned. “Emmett, you okay?”


“Yes, sweets, I am fine, we are more than fine.” He starts to smile. “He said he had big news to share but couldn't yet.”


“Want to expand a little?” Ben is getting better at blowing rings.


“We dated, well fucked, for six months before he came out properly. We are both too top of our games to be in a relationship. Besides, he was too young for me.”


“He's older than you by two years.” Mercy clips the end of the cigar, lights it, and hands it to Debs. “Never found out about the six months thing during my research.” She looks thoughtfully between Emmett and I. “Is…”


“Me and Boyd don't have a problem.” I reassure her then glare at my phone. “I hope that is not you snoring!” I bark.


“I’m awake!” Justin replies quickly...too quickly.


“Oh good, so what do you think of Cameron Stind being Rage?”


“Cameron Stind? Why are they going with that stringbeaned pothead? He is totally wrong for that!”


“You were asleep.” I grouse. “When we are talking about work, it helps to be awake so you don’t miss pertinent information like it is going to be Drew Boyd.”


There is silence for a few seconds. I sigh and shake my head. “Give us a minute.” I take myself to a corner and close my eyes briefly. “Are you sulking?”


“You didn’t have to say that.”


“So yes you are. Justin, this is a work meeting, you need to pay attention.”


“Still didn’t have to say it in front of everyone.”


“I did, because you went back to sleep.”


“Which is your fault since you kept me up late, as I said earlier.” His tone has lost a bit of its frostiness.


“Can we go back now?”


“Yes.”


As I sit back down, the door opens and Michael comes out with a bottle of wine and one glass. “What are you doing out here?”


“You’re finished aren’t you?”


“No.” All eyes turn to him.


“This is where you leave.” Justin prompts.


“Who's that?” He looks at my phone but I cover it up.


“The other person who signed an NDA, which again you haven’t, not that it would mean shit to you. You’d blab or use it for your own ends anyway.”


“Then why can’t I stay?”


“You were supposed to deny that.” Emmett sighs crossly. “Let’s...”


“No need to be snippy, Honeycutt.” Michael bitches.


“Do not call him Honeycutt!” Mercy raps out behind a plume of smoke. “I’ve not known him long, but I know he hates that. So stop it.”


Emmett smiles his gratitude. “Shall we talk during the appointment instead?”


“Much better idea,” Ben glowers at Michael.


“I thought this was the last appointment? Shouldn’t you change out of that, what with the smoke and everything?”


“If anything, this is an appropriate piece of attire.” Emmett picks off a piece of lint from the sleeve.


“What do you mean?”


“It’s a smoking jacket. Ben said he wanted one.”


“I see.” Then he doesn’t say anything and the uncomfortable silence stretches on. “Well this is fun.” He pours himself a small amount of wine and goes through the motions of tasting it. “This is lovely, nice cool Chablis, who brought it?”


“Sauvignon Blanc as it says on the label, and I did.” Emmett returns. “Try and save some for the rest of us.”


“Excuse me.” Justin’s voice makes us all jump. “Can I go back to sleep now?”


“No. Stay awake, I will be there soon to tuck you back in.”


“How far away are you? Do I have time for a quick shower?”


“Um I don’t…”


“Thirty minutes tops.” Mercy interjects, and we all look at her, she looks sheepish, again. “I have no sense of direction, and hate satnav, so I did a test drive from mine to here. Justin is in the same enclave as me, well pretty close. He’s two away.”


“Oh, right. Well, I’ll see you soon, sleepyhead.”


“Both heads are wide awake now!” Justin laughs, but then clears his throat. “And I’m sorry for earlier, guys.”


“What did you do?” Michael queries with a concentrated expression. “Is that you, Caleb?”


“Accepted.” Mercy grins and shakes her head. “Get thee going, Mr Kinney, you have a wee bit of making up to do still. I am sure his apology will be appropriately hard felt, I mean heartfelt!”


“Oh very good, Mercy!” Vic snickers. “You’ve not lost your touch I see.”


“Nope, I can be whip smart or bitch smart, depending on who I am speaking to.” She rests her chin on her hand. “Why are you still here, Mr Kinney?”


“What she said.” Justin prompts me, and I start to gather my things. “Is he making a move?”


“Yes, oh impatient impertinent one. Hang up and get ready!”


“Honey, will you want to eat afterwards?” Debs asks smirking. “I can save you a plate if you want…”


“Just go before the boy explodes with longing!” Ben laughs, and takes another pull on his cigar, while ignoring the seething look from Michael.


BEN


I watch Brian virtually sprint up the stairs before coming back to dispense kisses on the cheeks of Debs, Vic and Mercy before dropping one on my head. “Call you later, bestie, we have to discuss bodies and techniques!”


“Look forward to that!” I call out to his scampering back and reach for the wine, but Michael moves it.


“Not Caleb then?” Michael tries again, but nobody answers. Sighing, he looks at the jacket carefully. “Where’d you get it?”


“Well not off a blanket.” Mercy’s response has Debs gaping at her.


“Oh my god! You remember that?!”


“How could I forget the horror of knowing and the hives that resulted from it?” She blinks at Michael who starts to look guilty. For the first time in years he is looking guilty!


“What’s this about?” Emmett, ever one for gossip, leans in.


“He bought me a present from an exclusive area...” She starts to scratch. “...a jumper, which was great until he told me where he actually got it, from a street seller behind the dog pound. I am allergic to most pet hair, but especially dog, think it was made of the damn thing.” He starts to go red. “I do believe mom burned it and then buried the ashes.”


“She was so pissed. Think she had to burn the bedding as well, didn’t she?” Vic laughs fondly at the memory.


“Yep. She had to stop dad from burning the bed. Good times.”


“Yeah, we did have good times didn’t we, Mercy?” Michael perks up. “So now that your business is concluded, what should we talk about? Oh I know…”


“So what are you going to be doing on Thursday, Michael?” Vic asks, and my stomach rolls.


“I will be at home or doing inventory at the store, while that lot is gallivanting at Gucci.”


“Will bringing you back a doggy or a gift bag stop the carping?” Emmett demands, and I am taken aback by the tone, as is Michael. “Because if it does, can you tell me how much one would cost, Mercy? I have never heard so much bitching and complaining about one thing in my life!”


“Oh, there is one more thing he moans about, and that is the amount of time Ben spends with Brian.” Debs adds, and my hackles start to go up.


“About $15,000, so no that won’t be happening.”


Emmett’s mouth drops open for a few seconds. “You are kidding, right?”


“Nope. The Gucci Film and Advertising Awards Dinner go all out and then some! I have still got to spend the voucher from the last one.”


“Voucher? Who’s that from?” Michael tops up his glass then wafts his hand in my direction.


“Louis Vuitton.” Mercy blows a stream of smoke in his direction, he doesn't have a problem with her smoke I notice!


“Not funny, Mercy.”


“Stupid question, Michael.”


“Not necessarily. It doesn't follow that the voucher is from them, there is no need to be snide about a perfectly sensible question!”


Mercy starts to smile. “Not snide, sarcastic, very sarcastic. And I…”


“Michael, behave.”


“Uncle Vic, that’s not fair! She is being arsey! As fucking usual, when she gets an audience she has to play up!”


“When you’ve quite finished being a brat-a-tat-twat damn fool boy, perhaps we can eat, Aunt Debs.”


“Don’t you dare speak to me like that!” Michael jabs his finger at her and I see Emmett’s eyes widen as Mercy puts her cigar down.


“I have free will and am exercising it…”


“What the hell?!” Michael exclaims as Mercy grabs him by the collar and almost pulls him across the table, I manage to stop the glass with her phone in it hitting the floor, but Michael glass is not so fortunate. Luckily Debs grabbed the bottle.


“This is me playing to the audience, want me to really get mad? Times have changed, I have changed, and you need to recognise, realise and respect that. If you can't do that, then my advice to you is walk on by!” She pushes him back into his seat and flexes her fingers. “So, Aunt Debs, what are we eating?”


MICHAEL


“Uh...lamb cutlets with green beans and garlic bread. Want to give me a hand, Michael?” I just nod and follow her into the kitchen. We stand in silence for a few seconds, watching Mercy talk to the rest of them as if she’s not done what she just did. “Well I think we have found her breaking point.”


“I cannot believe the way she manhandled me just then!” I wait for her to agree or at least say something, but she merely takes the beans off the fire. “Can you? She was almost savage…”


“Not one word. Not one.”


“Why do you always take her side? I am your son, you should stick up for me. And why did you have to mention something that I spoke to you in private about?!”


“I can't and won't stick up for you when you are being an ass! As for the private, we were in the diner and every damn day you complain about Ben spending time with Brian, we can set our watch to you sometimes. Now get the plates out so we can eat!”


“When was I an ass? Give me one time I was an ass today!”


“When you first got here, you were arsey about Brian and Ben being here with Emmett without you. When they wouldn't let you go upstairs to see what they had chosen for the dinner. When…”


“I meant with Mer…”


“Oh I see. When you made that unthinking comment about Charles and Celine.”


“I can't get my head around that they are dead, I sometimes forget.”


“We never can, it was awful to get that call. I can still hear the calmness in her voice.”


“You said that at the time, but I didn't understand it. How could she have been so calm? I would’ve been hysterical…”


“People react differently when they are in shock.” She looks thoughtful. “I wonder if we should swap to red for this, let me ask Ben.”


“You don’t have to ask Ben. I…”


“Couldn’t tell the difference between a Chablis and Sauvignon with the label facing you. Get the glasses out instead.”


I fume as she heads outside and speaks to Ben who nods, and then they all laugh when she says something that I can't quite hear, I wait for her to come back in. “I take it Mr Wine Expert said to change the wine?”


“And now, now you are being an ass again.”


“Of course I am, Ma, and you are being a bitch!”


“Go home, Michael.” It is said so coldly and quietly that it takes me a few seconds to realise that it is behind me...and it is Ben. “I have heard you say many a thing, but to call Debs a bitch is disrespectful. Go home. Your home.”


“Ben, it was in the heat of…”


“Go home or we are through.”


“Ben, it’s okay, we…”


“Not okay. Not okay at all. I will see you, Debs. No matter what the laissez faire approach to manners is in your house, Debs, he does not get to call you that! Please, Debs, stop calling him a son-of-a-bitch. By saying so you give him permission to call you that!”


DEBS


That realisation hits me hard. I’ve called him that for years, and never saw the irony. The amount of times Vic rolled his eyes, now I know why.


“Like Mercy and I, you don’t get the humour dynamic that is…”


“We’re done, Michael.” Ben takes off the watch he is wearing, which he gave him for their 3rd year anniversary, and puts it on the table. “Time has stopped for us.”


I look between the pair of them, or more accurately where Michael is and the space where Ben was, as he is now outside saying something to Emmett, who looks poleaxed as he takes the jacket off him. Then, without looking back, Ben walks out of the back gate. Vic rushes in as Mercy dashes after Ben.


“What the hell happened?!” He demands.


“They just broke up.” I look at a silent Michael. “Ben just dumped him.”

 

End Notes:

Please be constructively kind. Thanks

Not Getting It But At Least He Agrees to Try by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 10 - NOT GETTING IT BUT AT LEAST HE AGREES TO TRY...


VIC


“What for?!” Emmett exclaims with the phone clamped to his ear. “Hang on, Debs! Have you caught him up? Oh thank goodness! Okay, let me know. Right, what happened?!” We all look at Michael who is staring at the watch. “I think he is in shock.”


“I am not in shock.” Michael picks up the watch. “I am sick and tired of his sanctimonious and childish behaviour!”


Our collective jaws hit the floor...did we hear him right?!


“Shall we eat, Ma? I don't know about you lot but I am hungry. I shall call Ben later and get him to apologise for storming out after you went to all that effort.”


“Michael, he’s dumped you for calling me a bitch.” Debs touches his arm as if to bring him back to reality.


“He dumped me four years ago after what I said to Brian, yet here we are. He will calm down.”


“But the watch.” I point out.


“Hmm, yes there is that. Maybe he’s madder than I thought.” He twists his mouth, pockets the watch then frowns. “Let me call him.”


“Michael, he has dumped you!” Emmett goes for the rip of the bandage approach. “He asked Mercy to block your number while he was calling Brian to let him know! You could hear his cheering in space!”


“He did?” His frown deepens. “How did he have her block my number while he was on the phone to Brian?”


“He has two…” I begin, then his expression changes from blase to furious.


“Two phones?! He has two phones! What for?!”


“None of your concern now.” Emmett declares, pouring salt into the wound. “But he’s had two for ages…oh, is that normal?”


Michal is just opening and closing his mouth, radiating with fury. “Why did he and why do you know about it and not me?!”


“One was for work. “ Debs sighs.


This does not help. “You knew he had two phones and didn't tell me?!”


“We assumed he told you, but that, as Emmett says, is no longer your concern. And, as you said, let’s eat.” I state firmly, and this seems to take some wind out of his sails.


“Okay, yeah, food.” He murmurs, and I see his hand stroking the watch in his pocket. “Then I will call Ben and clear this up and get the number for his work phone.”


Neither me nor Debs says a word because Michael has clearly forgotten one thing about the watch. We were both there when he gave it to him - well the three of us were - Brian was there too, looking like he'd rather have his teeth pulled via his navel! Ben had said it was too extravagant a gift for their anniversary, and, although Michael demurred, we all knew he was peeved that Ben had got him a book token for his present, despite him saying that this is what he wanted! Ben promised that the only way he would take the watch off was if they ever split up!


JUSTIN AND CHRIS’S HOUSE - SAME TIME


JUSTIN’S ROOM


JUSTIN


“For the love of all things pink and hard, would you just jump me already? I am a quivering mass of need, want, and lust, and you are not picking up on my oh-so-subtle hints, like me being naked and trying to get into your lap for instance!”


He removes my wandering hands very gently from his jeans and shakes his head. “We need to talk.”


“About you not fancying me?” I am horny and affronted.


“No, but it is about what you just did.”


“Tried to take your clothes off?”


“No, you pouted. Earlier when I told you off, you pouted.”


“You seriously are going to talk about this now when I am like this?!” I gesture to my slightly flagging cock and he smirks,


“I will resurrect that in a minute. Put these on…” He hands me my boxers. “...and listen.” He pats the space next to him and I resentfully sit down. “I am an asshole…”


“I had noticed!” I grump.


“When it comes to work I am the consummate asshole. I expect and get 200% from the people that work for and with me. You being my boyfriend doesn’t preclude you from that. In fact, you will have to work twice as hard to get half the praise. I will not play favourites. When we are working, that is what we are doing. When we are outside of work, then we are boyfriend and boyfriend. The two are separate and…”


“You made me tired!”


“True, but that was when I was being your boyfriend. That call was about work, you should’ve either excused yourself or stayed awake, no middle ground.”


“Fine, message received, can we get back to where we were?”


“Not finished.” Now I am beginning to get so pissed off with his mithering. “Kinnetic allows me to do what I love and I love to draw. I fought and worked so hard to get that back…” He reaches in his bag. “...here.”


He hands me a pad, and, pasting on a smile while thinking ‘doesn’t he bore on’, I open it...and feel like a total shithead. “They are incredible!” I gasp as I look through them. “Where are these…” Slowly I look at him. “...are these from the hospital and the rehab centre?” He nods and I turn more pages and then freeze. “Th...that’s me. These are of me.”


“Yeah, I have have a good memory for good looking faces.”


I am mesmerised at the drawing of me playing my guitar. “I remember this. I thought you were sleeping.”


“I had them closed so I could draw it in my mind. Turn to the last page.”


“I want to go through…”


“It’s for you, but turn to the last page.” His voice is low and has a tinge of nervousness to it. I flick to the last page and want to slap myself! “Read it.”


“You. Your face was the first thing I saw when I was shot, when I came around, and the last when I left. Now your face is complete.” I don’t understand and it must show.


“I drew that the night after we met and made out…” He taps the picture of me as I am now. “...I was so happy as I thought I would never see you again. You are my muse, but…”


“Not when we are working? I get it. I am spoilt…”


“I figured.”


“I can’t say that I won't mess up or play the boyfriend and muse card, but I promise to try not to. Good enough?”


“Hmm. It will do for now. Now apply lips to general face area of boyfriend.”


“The face?!”


“As a starting point!”


PETERSON/DIXON RESIDENCE - SAME TIME


LOUNGE


LINDSAY


Insufferable, that's what this is! How did he get a ticket to this dinner and I not know about it?


“So what are you going to wear? I am assuming Gucci.”


“Obviously.” I clip out, and go back to my transcript which I had been finessing, not that it needs much of that.


“Now now darling, don’t get testy, in the temper sense of the word not the balls kind.” I breathe out slowly. “I do hope you are off the rag by then, it does make you rather rancorous. I mean even more than usual.”


“James, I am not on the rag, I am upset because…”


“I got a ticket for the dinner and a date and you are dateless. I know, but adding the red rag to your bullishness is fun for me.”


“So who is this fabled date? Does he have a name and a pass from his parents? You like them young, don't you? Shame that they don’t like you.”


“I am going with Mitcham Ford from the Los Angeles Film School. You remember him, he is repulsed by you too.” He sits down opposite me with a reptilian smile. “So why’d she bail?”


“She had double booked…”


“This is one of the most prestigious dinners of the year, everyone keeps the date free. What did you say to get her so pissed off?”


“As I said, she double booked herself. She was already going.”


“And with someone else. You just presumed that she would drop them and go with you. Wrongly. So which table is she on?”


“I have no idea, she never said.”


“And a better one than you. The only other fly in my ointment is my table.”


“Oh? What’s wrong with it?” I go back to finessing.


“You’re on it and there is no chance of us being moved, but at least I get to stare at the empty seat next to you. Well, goodnight, I hope you enjoy the sleep of the frustrated, both sexually...shame you ran out of batteries...and socially. I am off to get sucked dry, Mitcham does have such an adorable mouth.”


MERCY’S HOUSE - NEXT DAY


LOUNGE


MERCY


“You are wearing it!” I growl down the phone. “That’s what happens when you agree to go out to fancy place with me, is that not correct?” I chuckle at her indignant snorting. “Honey, I want to show you off. This will be my only time, please wear it. Yes!” I dance around the room as she finally gives up. “See you soon. Oh, and wear the shoes too...heavens to mergatroid, wear trainers there and then change! Jeez!”


I twirl the phone in my hand and then reach for my Monte Cristo. “Ready or not, here comes Mamma.” I look down the guest list again. “You hurt my friend, this is the perfect payback.”


I am surprised to hear an insistent knocking, as only George knows where I live. I look at the screen and my jaw drops, for outside are Justin, Chris and Daphne.


“How did you find where I live?” I ask as I let them in.


“Brian said you live two away from me, so we looked for the car and sniffed out the smell of cigars, and here we are.” Daphne chirrups handing me a bottle of wine.


“And why is that?” I wave them into the lounge and Chris looks pleadingly at the humidor and then me. “The blue ringed one.”


“Oh thank you!” He exclaims and settles down on the sofa. “The rents won’t allow smoking, even the finest ceegars, in the house.”


“Aha. So again, why?”


“We have a common spank bank.” Justin starts and looks wistful.


“Uh huh, and that would be?”


“Drew Boyd.” Daphne sighs. “And we know he’s going to be at the dinner.”


I am beginning to understand the wine and the visit. I grin as I crack it open and hand Chris the lighter. “And you would like him how close?”


“The next table would be awesome.” I can see the drool through the smoke.


“But I’ve only just got him on our table, thought it would be a good way for him and Brian to meet.” I can hear them blinking. “But for his own safety, I think it might be best if Ben sits next to him.”


“For reals?” Daphne croaks and takes a hefty glug of her wine.


“Yes. So…”


“We need to call Emmett! I have to get that dress lowered!”


“Hey!” Chris grumbles.


“Oh please, as if you wouldn’t have those pants tightened!”


“Are you two forgetting the straight part of your dynamic?” Justin takes the cigar from Chris and I wince, they are not to be shared. “Drew Boyd is gay and just out of a relationship, so won’t be looking for anybody right now.”


“That’s true…” I hand Chris another cigar. “...but as my mom said, just because you don't believe in Santa doesn’t mean you shouldn't decorate the tree.” I take a sip of wine and savour it, smiling at their silence. “Don’t be looking at me, I have no idea what that means either! So, you guys fancy take out?”


“Yeah!” Chris chuckles as he lights up again.


KINNETIC - NEXT DAY


RECEPTION


CALEB


“I am failing to understand your presence, Mr Novotny. Mr Kinney, as he would prefer you refer to him if at all, is not here, and if he was, would not speak to you. Especially regarding the whereabouts of his best friend and your ex.”


“Ben has blocked my calls. I just want to clear this misunderstanding up.”


“Do you have his watch?”


“Yes, and I want to give it back.”


“He doesn't want it back, doesn't want you, and you need to leave now.”


“But I need…”


“Hello again.” I can’t help the smile as the vision that is Mercedes walks in.


“Mercy, what are you doing here?!” He gives her a censorious look that neither of us are happy with.


“My business. Have you apologised to…”


“Ben? I am trying, but between Mr Kinney and Caleb here, they are keeping me away from him.”


“I was going to say Aunt Debs actually. And, as for Ben, he's in New York with Brian and Emmett.”


“Why?” The grip on the counter tightens.


“Fittings. Along with the rest of them. I am…”


“Why doesn’t everyone understand that it was banter between Ma and I?”


“Because there is banter, misogynistic disrespect and shit that is going to get you killed.” She returns her eyes flashing like emeralds.


Okay very hot on manners….treat her like a lady.


“Ah, you must be Mercedes. Wow, he was not kidding, those eyes are incredible.”


“Thanks. Which makes you Ted?”


“Yes. Come to my office, let’s talk logistics.”


“Why aren't you there, Ted?”


I feel every fibre in his body stiffen as he turns back to the irritant. “My fittings were completed during my holiday. Now, Mercedes, I have heard that whisky is a particular favourite of yours?”


“Japanese.”


Loves whisky and red wine; my god she is gorgeous in those jeans!


“15 year old acceptable?” Ted links his arm in hers, and, although she is taken aback, she allows it.


Hmmm holding those hands may take time.


“Now that needs sushi.”


“Caleb, can you arrange for that?”


“Of course, Ted. It will take about 40 minutes.”


“Perfect.”


MICHAEL


Mercy doesn’t look back as Ted leads her like a dog, which I know she’s not, to his office. I would normally go after him to defend her, since she is my best friend, but I need to speak to Ben.


“Thanks for nothing.” I snap at Caleb, and walk out. I almost turn around to give him a piece of my mind when I hear his sarcastic you’re not welcome.


When I get back to my car, I scroll through my phone to check our shared calendar and close my eyes in resignation. All his entries have been deleted. In fact, they are being deleted in real time!


MARILYN’S HOUSE OF LOVE AND MAGIC


MARILYN


I grin happily and hug myself as I feel the last vestiges of the ties that bound the two of them dissolve into the ether. “Now then, time for you to meet the man of your dreams and his nightmares.”


“Who are you talking to, Marilyn?” Vic asks as he looks through the massage oils and then puts all the ones he selected back with a sigh. Striding over to him, I put them all back in his basket. “You. I am talking to you! Now buy them and go on your way!”


“What is the point of all of these…”


“Unguents and lubricants.” I finish for him, and then turn my head as I hear the door open and feel something good is about to happen. “Won’t be long!”


“It's okay, I am only browsing!” He calls back.


“Looking for anything…” I turn and stare at him and then Vic. “...why don’t you help this gentleman, Victor?”


“I don’t...ouch!” He glowers as I kick him in the ankle.


“Victor here is a long time customer, he can give you pointers.”


“Oh, that’s great! I am looking for a gift basket. My friend’s birthday.”


VIC


He is as sexy as fuck! Harnessing my underused nuts, and with a nod of encouragement from Marilyn, I hobble over with a smile. “And you would be?”


“Rodney.”


“Nice to meet you. Now tell me all about your friend and which end of the bath he or she likes to have.”


Rodney laughs and I flutter. “No idea, he’s not that kind of friend. Haven’t had that kind for a long time.”


I school my face to neutral and ignore the twerking, at least I think that’s what Marilyn is doing behind him. “Good to know. So let me show you what I like…”

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thank you 

Crowing, Lurking and Furkling by MissMerlot
Author's Notes:

Ahem..yeah story was put in the chapter notes section by mistake, sorry about that!

 

CHAPTER 11 - CROWING, LURKING AND FURKLING


MICHAEL’S HOUSE - MORNING OF THE AWARDS DINNER


BEDROOM


MICHAEL


It has been hours now, and nothing! Ma and Uncle Vic have heard from him, in fact he was showing off his outfit to them, but nothing for me! The watch that I gave him has been put in a drawer, as I had...wait a minute! I leap off the bed to grab the watch. It is one of those old fashioned Casio watches in appearance, but is modern in its technology. I open up his calendar and my heart beats faster. As I suspected, he didn’t clear it before he gave it back. I know what he’s going to be doing and where he’s going to be doing it. This will give me an opportunity to try and talk him back into my life.


“Right, let’s set up a series of coincidences shall we? Not too many to be obvious of course!”


“Novotny! Open the door!” Brian’s voice booms up from my front garden. I am immediately worried and run down the stairs, yanking it open. “So…”


“What’s happened?! Is it Ben?!”


“What’s happened is that he’s free of the shackles that you put him in, and yes I am around because of Ben. Thank you for bringing it down for me!” Before I can register anything he snatches the watch out of my hand, puts it on the ground, and stamps it into smithereens.


“What the hell did you do that for?!” I bellow at him as his kicks the pieces around the garden.


“So he can go where he wants without the danger of you turning up.” He bites out around his ever present stinking cigar. “I understand that you know about his second phone?” I stiffen and say nothing. “Don’t bother asking for the number. He’s told his PA not to give you the it when you call...and call you will.”


“Since when do you speak for Ben?”


“I always have, you just never listened. As he’s not talking to you, I’m the only one that wants to speak to you about him now, just so I can tell you how much you’ve lost. After all, you said it yourself, I am a total asshole over kicking someone, especially you, when you’re down.”

 

Anger pumps through my veins, not only because of his assholiness, but because I know he is right! Nobody but nobody will talk to me about Ben, the only reason I knew about the outfit showing was because I happened to overhear Marilyn in the diner talking - or should I say whispering - with Emmett.


“So what stupendously stupid plans do you have for this evening?”


“I do not have stupid plans. I use my time constructively, and…”


“So you’re going to be wanking, got it. Well, I’ll leave you to it, need to rinse my brain anyway!”


DAPH’S HOUSE - AN HOUR LATER


DEN


DAPH


I shouldn't laugh, but he looks so indignantly frustrated it is just so funny! He is actually throwing his hands up in the air and swearing like a sailor because his boyfriend wants to wait for the right time…


“...the right time! How time right is right?!” He seethes.


“You have now queened into gibberish, what you just said doesn’t make grammatical sense, but I get the gist. Justin, have you considered actually asking him what the problem is? I mean with having sex with you…”


“What the heck is that supposed to mean?!”


“Don’t go nuclear!” Chris chides him. “Daph has a point. You’ve gotten each other off, right?”


“We’ve gotten handsy, well he’s gotten handsy with me and talked absolutely pure delicious pornworthy filth at me, but…”


“Have you actually seen him naked?” I frown as I remember their tales of lust,  and at no point is Brian naked or even semi undressed.


“Uh…”


“When you saw him in the hospital, can you remember what he was like? I mean physically?”


“He was really thin.” He thinks for a few minutes and then bows his head in frustration. “I mean, he’s said he’s been waiting for me, stop waiting already! I have…”


“I do believe he wants it to be special for him. With you.” I interrupt his over wrought hand wringing with a cold dash of logic.


“You mean he wants...he wants me to...oh my freaking frigging god!” He screams and sits down so quickly he misses the sofa entirely. “Ow my fucking coccyx!!”


“As long as it’s not your cock, you will be fine. Now be quiet and calm down! Think like he is, and ease back on the circling like a hawk! Yes, he’s this great Stud and Fuck of Liberty Avenue, but he’s your virginal boyfriend right now and you are coming on just a little too strong.” Chris and I have discussed this, and we both think the same.


“But…”


“Too strong. Yes, he’s flattered, and who wouldn't want to reduce a nympho like you to a puddle of post orgasmic bliss after taking his dick out of your ass, but you…”


“Why did you ask about the hospital?” He is still rubbing said ass.


“Because you have only seen him like that, remember? He’s gotten the double edge of having sex when he is in love for the first time and you seeing him for the first time. I still can’t believe you never once peeked!” He stops rubbing his ass and looks rueful. “You did! You peeked!”


“Not peeked, his towel slipped when they were giving him a bed bath and it happened to be in my eyeline.”


“Annnnd.”


“A gentlemen…”


”An arooga then?” Chris smirks.


“To say the least.” He mumbles, and pulls his phone out of his pocket. We exchange knowing looks, we do believe he’s finally got it. “I am a horny 21 year old virgin, this ends tonight!”


Or maybe not!


BRIAN’S LOFT - FORTY MINUTES LATER


BRIAN


“You pissed or proud?” I look up from watching the light glint off the lighter as I twirl it.


“A bit of both.” Emmett replies as he polishes my shoes, which I said I would do but he insisted. “Proud of you for standing up for him, but pissed that, yet again, you had to.” I stop twirling entirely as he comes and sits next to me. “Stop fighting Michael for Ben. He has to fight these battles, and you know there will be more.”


“Hmmm. He does fight back, I mean he dumped him…”


“Brian.” He sighs, and I know what is coming. “He should never have taken him back after what he said, and should have dumped way before now after that. He was an asshole to you and he knows that.”


“Michael has always been an asshole…”


“Not him, Ben. Ben’s the asshole. Even after you got shot, and after many a border crossing bitching remark, he still didn't bite the bullet and...oh sorry!”


“Don’t be. You're the only one who keeps me normal. Like before. So continue.”


“Oh, okay then! Debs was the excuse not the reason, and he should’ve told Michael the reason.”


“And what reason is that?” Ben’s voice makes us both jump but he doesn't sound angry, just confused and relieved.


BEN


“You don’t love him, let alone like him anymore. He’s not good enough for you. You find his jealousy and possessiveness, which are not the same thing, hellish and…”


“All of the above and more. And you are right, I was an asshole to my best friend and a coward.”


“But no more, right? You would call Brian out on his shit, and you don’t get to fuck him for sticking to good behaviour! He got it by not doing as he was asked, sorry, as was expected of a decent human being. By the way, what was he like? Did you ever let him top you?”


“If he has, you and I will have to review our friendship.” Brian growls.


“Nope, never. For a gay guy he is remarkably squeamish about pitching.” Brian, despite never been on the field, twists his lip in annoyance. “There were times when I almost caved and…”


“Got it elsewhere?” Ems suggests, and I nod. “Why didn’t you, apart from the moral aspect?”


“This I want to hear.”


“Because of you, Brian.” This takes him aback. “You are the Stud, always have been and always will be, but you never cheated. You ended stuff to get what you really wanted. And the itch to bottom would fade, and…”


“So would your courage?” He takes a sip of his beer. “But that’s it, there is no going back. I didn't make that grandstanding smackdown and break the watch for you to go back?”


“Grandstanding smack...watch? Okay, what now?” I start to smile.


“He didn't know.” He looks at Emmett whose jaw drops open. “And I have always hated that pig ugly watch. It looked like it came from a druggie’s Christmas box.” He reaches under the table and pulls out another  box. “It’s three years, no, two years old, but he, for once, beat me to the punch and I wouldn't put you on the spot and make you choose.”


“Hold up, rewind!” Emmett orders stopping me from taking the box. “Are you saying that Michael got him that watch knowing you got him one as well?”


He shrugs. “Can’t have been coincidence that I had mentioned getting one for your birthday and you got one for your anniversary, which was sooner. He put you on the spot and demanded that you promise to never take it off, well only if you two were over….which he never expected to happen.”


“Well that beat him in his petard, didn’t it? Now come along, we have to get ready.” He hands me the box. “Wear it with, and act like you have, P&C. That’s pride and courage.”


“From now on I will, and Brian, I am…”


“Sorry is bullshit, but to make it up to me, you can help me with something.”


“Justin wants to move onto the next stage, and you’re all about the waiting because you think you won’t last? You want to put him off without hurting his ego or looking like a virgin groom?”


“Yep.” He goes slightly pink and Emmett almost sits down on his shoes!


“Why didn’t you just say that?” I step aside to reveal Justin looking somewhat embarrassed in the open doorway.


BRIAN


“How long have you been there?” He walks inside and pulls the door shut.


“From when Ben came in. Why didn’t you just say?”


“You are a spoilt, horny, very sexy 21 year old virgin who wants to get laid! You weren’t listening to what I was…”


“I said I was spoilt, you should’ve just said you wanted to wait!”


“You weren’t listening. Remember when I came around last Sunday? You were naked to open the door! I could've been…”


“I knew it was you!”


“Still not listening. it was like trying to herd cats while pushing them uphill!” I smile down at him and the uncertainty starts to clear from his face. “The weekend, okay? Can you keep a lid on it until then? Try a slow build, we're gonna get there, there is no race. We want to cum together as well as apart.”


“Okay, here’s what’s going to happen: I am taking Benjamin here to get him strip waxed, buffed, and shined, and you two go furkle. Specifically, let him furkle for nuts!”


“Furkle?” Ben snickers.


“It means to forage or fumble about. And by that, I mean inside your pants!” Ems leers. “It’s only polite for him to get a feel for you.”


“I spend too much time talking to you.” I grumble, then sit down and spread my legs. “You don't get to watch!” I remark pointedly.


“Shame!” Ems cackles, and quickly gathers our suit bags while Ben grabs everything else.


Now it is just the two of us and he is still standing where I left him.


“Justin?” I prompt, and he stands between my legs before lowering his head to kiss me. “By the way, I know you peeked.” I murmur against those soft moist lips.


“Eidetic memory?” He murmurs as he slides down my body and unbuckles my belt.


“Uh huh.” I gaze at him when he gasps and blinks rapidly. “You don’t remember it being that big?”


“Nu-uh.” He smiles lazily then licks his lips. “A furkling I will go!”


DINER - TWO HOURS LATER


MICHAEL


I am somewhat calmer after Brian’s bombastic and typical arsy stymying behaviour earlier. The door opening brings in his boyfriend, as if, and his friends. I lean back against the booth so they can’t see me, and they take the booth two down from me.


“So?!” Daphne is squealing.


“Bigger than I thought, felt, or remembered.” He replies and yawns.


What is he on about?!


“You best have something to buck you up. We have Drew Boyd on our table, remember?!” Chris shoves him in the shoulder and signals one of the busboys. I shrink back further. “Three espressos, please, and a plate of fries.”


“Fries? We’re going to be having a six course meal when we get there!” Justin exclaims. “Cancel the fries and can we have the espressos to go, please? Come on!”


Six courses?!


“We have just sat down, why are we going now?!” Daphne bitches.


“We're getting ready at ours. Brian, Ems and Ben are coming for the final once over before we go to Mercy’s to leave from there. She’s organised stretch Rolls for each of us!”


“How do you know this, apart from being with us and Brian at his loft, you've not seen Mercy.”


“Brian told me. Afterwards.”


Well he certainly didn’t waste time fraternising with the staff...like I said, not boyfriend!


“Oh, thanks.” He gives the busboy some money and waves them ahead of him. “I don’t suppose we can walk home?”


“No. You furkled, you reap the consequences.” Daphne calls over her shoulder, laughing. “Chris drove, now let’s boogie.”


I wait for them to leave and then follow them to his car. Poor Justin, Mercy is a very private person, she won't be happy when I tell her that he gave me her address.

End Notes:

Please be constructive and kind. Thanks.

All Players Are Now Present...Let The Games Begin by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 12 - ALL PLAYERS ARE NOW PRESENT...LET THE GAMES BEGIN

 

OUTSIDE JUSTIN AND CHRIS’S HOUSE - 40 MINUTES LATER

 

MICHAEL

 

Jesus, this is a fancy area! I pull up about twenty feet from The Gables and watch the gate for the arrival of Ben and Brian. An hour later, I am still waiting. I am about to check the start time for the dinner when I see his jeep coming down the road. He pulls up, speaks into the intercom, and the gates swing open. Twenty minutes later, Chris’s car is pulling out with the jeep close behind it.  

 

After ten minutes I am pulling up about three cars back from them and shake my head. Typical Mercy, although she is not in a gated area like him, the house is elegant and just so her. I frown as they get out of Chris’s car then look at her car, which she had parked badly, Chris is laughing and pulling out his phone. A minute later, the front door opens and her arm comes out. There is a beeping and he opens it and is about to get in when Brian stops him. I wind down the window so I can hear better.

 

“I will do it. Mercy, are the cars dropping us here or home?!” She answers him but I can’t quite catch it. “Okay! Let’s get this in first, then yours, and then mine.”

 

Five minutes later, all the cars are parked and they head inside laughing and joking. I close the window and wait. Some time later, I wake to the sound of laughter and panic that they have seen me, but they are getting into the cars and I am so annoyed. They are gorgeous! Proper old style Rolls Royce! Mercy and Emmett get in one car, Brian and Justin in the next...I can just imagine what they are going to be doing in there! Then Chris and Daph and then Ben and George. I sigh with longing as Ben looks great and I’ve only seen his overcoat.

 

“You will be back where you belong, Ben. Make no mistake about that.” I watch the cars until I can no longer see them, and then make my way back to the store.

 

PITTSBURGH GRAND HALL - THIRTY MINUTES LATER

 

MERCY

 

I am so excited! George is trying not to drool over Emmett, but that is not what is completely girding my loins. Yes, that is one thing, as I am determined that he and George have at least one date lined up after tonight, but Emmett is needed for another reason, for he is about to have his night made and then some!

 

I look around to see who of the who’s-who is here. I can see Nathaniel Barker and his latest paramour...or beard should we say?! You’re straight, and the world knows this. Being gay is not a thing to put on your resume. It is who you are! No matter how much his agent begs, he will never be considered by me for any movie. I don’t work with liars! Smiling, I see the person I need and right now she has her back to me.

 

“Emmett, can you come with?”

 

“Of course, darling, where are we going?”

 

“You will see.” I take his hand and lead him to my target, praying she doesn’t turn around.  Fortune favours the brave, as not only does she not turn around but she is also by herself when we reach her. “I want a word with you!” I snarl and she freezes then coolly turns around.

 

“What is it that…” She stops, her drink paused and her eyes wide. “...Emmett Honeycutt?” She looks between him and me. “The dresser? It’s that Emmett Honeycutt?”

 

“Yep.” I reply, trying my hardest not to grin and scream. “Well, what you gonna do?”

 

“You're Melicita Coombes! I am staring at Melicita Coombes!” Emmett gasps. She is one of the people he has said he would love to dress. She may be a new style film star, but she has vintage quality and is an absolute sweetheart. “Why are you being…”

 

“Happy birthday, darling, I wrapped him as best I could.” Now they are both looking at me with tears in her eyes and his full of confusion. “Well, give it to him. Hold out your hand.” I order them both.

 

He does so, and she places her phone in it. “It is unlocked, call yourself. I would love it if you could give me a complete wardrobe overhaul.” He is blinking and his mouth opening and closing. “I don’t care how long I have to wait. Please, Mr Honeycutt.”

 

“Mercy?” He has finally recovered the power of speech, but is still yet to comply with her request. “What is going on?”

 

“She is one of my good friends in the business and one of my greatest out of it, and you two are fans of each other. So you going to call?” He dials his number, all the while slowly swinging his gaze between the two of us. “Okay, give her the phone back and go patch her up.”

 

“I don’t know what to say, Mercy! You are just...” She sniffs, finally giving way to her tears.

 

“Able to make it happen. Now go with him, I will be right here with fresh drinkies.”

 

“Okay. Shall we?” She crooks out an arm and he takes it, a grin spreading across his face. “So how do you know that darling reprobate?” She smirks as she leads him away.

 

“She’s the female version of a very good friend of mine. Now tell me all about her…”

 

I chuckle as they glide away and signal for a drink.

 

CHRIS

 

This is beyond awesome! We have been gawking and fangirling at everyone. Twice George has had to stop Daph from running over to a celeb for a selfie! As I look around again, I freeze and gape.

 

“What’s wrong with you? You look like someone shoved a cattle prod up your butt.” Brian teases me, but I don’t reply. I keep my eyes on the last person I thought we would ever see again. “Chris? You alright?”

 

“Where’s Justin?”

 

“With Ben over there.” He indicates to our right. “What is it? Who is that guy?”

 

I scan the room again and then almost slump in relief. “We need to talk to Justin.” We reach him the same time as Daph and she looks a combo of grim faced and relieved. “Saw him too?”

 

“Yeah and him.”

 

“Who him?” Justin asks sipping his drink.

 

“Dixon’s here.” I tell him, and then hand him a napkin when he coughs into it. “I know, but so is Hunter.”

 

“Dixon and Hunter are….?” Brian almost growls.

 

“James Dixon was my math teacher who was a little too keen on my butt. He was fired the same day we graduated. Hunter works for my parents. My mom most likely sent him. She and my sister Molly paid Dixon a visit to tell him to leave me alone…”

 

“Start from the beginning.” Ben orders confused. By the time we have finished, Justin has a Brian and Ben ring fence around him, and I have texted Hunter to let him know, which he already did, about Dixon. “Hopefully, he will stay over there.”

 

“He will if he ever wants to use that dick for anything other than to piss with!” Brian snarks.

 

DIXON

 

I can't believe it, he is here! I look across at Lindsay who is schmoozing, and then at my now suddenly tiresome and now deeply inferior date. If I could just have five minutes to explain why I behaved the way I did.

 

“I wouldn’t.” Is suddenly whispered in my ear and I turn to face a six foot angry looking blonde. “Go near him I mean, because I will stop you and it will humiliatingly painful. I work for Jennifer Taylor…” My eyes close of their own volition in resignation. “I believe she told you to stay away from her son. You are lea...”

 

“I have been looking forward to this dinner for weeks. I promise I will not bother him.”

 

“Don’t make promises you can keep, ruins my fun when I can't beat you to a bloody pulp for breaking them. I will be around. We all will be...”

 

“All...you mean there…”

 

“They are obsessed with his wellbeing and happiness. The protection of their son’s ass, like your desperation to have it, is paramount and I love my job.” He steps away before I can say anything else.

 

“Who was that? He looks cute.” Malcolm asks, watching the guy walk away.

 

“Can’t remember his name. Just someone in the business. It was small talk.”

 

“Have you seen him?!” He sighs and discreetly points at where Justin was standing, but when I look he is no longer there. Well, if he is I can’t see him, and I am not sure why the redhead is glaring at me. “See Drew Boyd is over there. I would love his autograph amongst other things.” He titters.

 

“I’ll bet…”

 

“Let’s go over.”

 

“No. Let’s stay here…” I see a familiar flash of blonde hair, but then remember the guy’s words. “We can meet him maybe later.”

 

“Oh, alright. What do you think of the menu?”

 

“Very nice. Now let’s circulate some more.”

 

LINDSAY

 

“Could you excuse me for a minute?” I tell Cristo Mallon and he nods. I smile at people I know as I head to the powder room, but can’t shake the feeling of discomfort that has been cloaking me since we started to get ready for this event. Maybe it is because I am unaccompanied, yes that has to be it, but I have plenty of friends here to entertain me.

 

As I step inside I find myself looking at the most astonishing looking woman leaning against the sink looking bored. “If you don’t mind me saying…” I smile as I walk up to her. “...you are very beautiful.”

 

“I do mind you saying.” She replies looking me dead in the eyes. “I have no intention of being taken in by your attempts at flattery or flirting. Hawk that elsewhere.” She stands up and clears her throat. “Any chance you can pee faster?”

 

“I was not…”

 

“You wanted me gussied up in this thing! Did you not factor in any additions?” A voice I know very well calls back. My stomach drops and my heart pounds. “But it is beautiful. Thank you.” The door opens, and out steps a stunning looking Mel!

 

“You are welcome. Now put them on and let’s go.” She hands her a pair of shoes with a smile.

 

“Mercy!” She gasps. “When did you?”

 

“Didn't, your wife did. Pre-push present, they should be nicely broken in by the time you want to wear them again.” She waggles them at her. “And speaking of wives…”

 

“Hey baby, I mean babies!” We both turn to the voice as the owner steps out a cubicle then Mel squeals and drops the shoes. “Surprise!”

 

“You said….You told me that you weren’t going to be here!”

 

“Miss this and a chance to show off my darling wife and her bump? No way! Now sit down and let me put Cinderella's slippers on.”

 

As Mel sits down, she looks up and finally sees me but says nothing. She doesn’t spare me another look before she turns to Mercy. “How long have you been planning this?”

 

“Getting Leda here without you suspecting? About two weeks. Organising the flaunting of your happiness to Lindsay Peterson Dixon...months.”

 

“Ah, your insistence now makes sense. Help us up.” She holds out her hands and she rises gracefully from the seat. “So how can I return the favour for this?”

 

“Speak to George Schickel. He needs a legal rep, and you will be bored off your tits for the next few months.”

 

All the time I am standing there my eyes glued to her stomach. Pregnant! Mel is pregnant! And married!

 

“Once again, you are in the way, kindly move!” I am jerked out of my stupor by the harsh tones of her wife. “What table are we on, Merc?”

 

“Second. I will be right out, just need to freshen…”

 

“Your claws?” Mel laughs over her shoulder.

 

“Yep. Can you see if they can do me a rhubarb gin fizz?”

 

“Sure.”

 

MERCY

 

Now it is just the two of us. “So, Mrs Peterson Dixon…”

 

“You have an advantage over me. You know…”

 

“I have millions of advantages over you, and some of them are in the ballroom hoping you won’t speak to them about your opus.”

 

“My...do you mean my film?”

 

“Yep. Oh, there is going to be someone that will agree to get it done, if only to shut you up, but believe me, for the hurt you caused my dear Mel I will make sure that the only light of day it sees will…”

 

“Before you finish that idle threat, who are you? I know a lot of people in this industry, and…”

 

“Mercedes.” She shrugs. “First name is Mirabelle second is Mercedes.” She is about to shrug again when she catches on.

 

“How does Mel…” She trails off.

 

“Known her for years. The tales of her hardship and heartbreak over your treatment were such...but she has Leda now. So now that we each know who the other is, let’s enjoy the dinner. Battle will commence again from tomorrow. Actually, maybe not tomorrow, I will be sleeping off the hangover I fully intend to have.”

 

LINDSAY

 

I stare at the slowly closing door and lean against the sink. Everyone has heard of Mirabelle Mercedes, but few have dealt directly with her. She is very particular and almost reclusive in her work ethic. This is not a woman I should have as an enemy.

 

Gathering myself, I head back to rejoin the fray, then my heart soars as Justin Taylor is here and he and I have never met. I am about to introduce myself, knowing that James won’t be able to, when he is swept into a passionate kiss by a tall and gorgeous redhead. It takes them a few minutes to part and when they do, the redhead glares at James. Smirking, I sidle up to him.

 

“Oh dear, James, look he is so close and judging by that kiss and the glaring he is going to remain so very far from you.”

 

He glowers at me before he too smirks. “Mel is looking lovely...and blooming. Nice ring she has. Pregnancy and happiness suit her.”

 

“Yes she does. She and Leda are very happy, beautiful shoes she’s wearing. I can finally speak about their coming.”

 

“You knew about all of this?” He regards me suspiciously for a few moments, then I see when he believes that I haven’t been completely blindsided. “Well, I shall leave you to catch up with your ex and her much more beautiful than you wife!”

 

“Temper temper, just because you’ve been cockblocked and, it looks like dumped for the evening, there is no need to take it out on me.”

 

“What are you…” He falters as he watches Malcolm head out of the room with Nathaniel’s beard.

 

“While I schmooze, you continue to lose.” I taunt him and stride away.

 

JAMES

 

As I snatch a glass of wine from a passing waiter I think to myself one of these days she is going to push it too far!

 

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

 

Feasting on the Food of Love and Drinking a Glass of Hate by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 13 - FEASTING ON THE FOOD OF LOVE AND DRINKING A GLASS OF HATE


LEDA


“You two doing okay?” I stroke Mel’s belly, which is only slightly showing. “I mean with…”


“Meaning nothing to me, and feeling nothing but relief and happiness.” She smiles and then looks over her shoulder before looking impishly at my drink. “Quick, before she comes back!”


“Why do you do this? You know she’s going to tell immediately and...too late!” I chuckle as a mouthing no at me Mercy heads towards us. “So you want to know what she’s got?”


“Orange juice?” She sighs sadly.


“As if!” Mercy snorts and drapes her arm over her shoulder. “You, my darling friend, can have this.” She takes the glass. “This is where you sip…” She winks at me. “...now swallow and say thank you.”


She almost chokes on whatever it is before giving her a smacker on the lips, which draws a gasp to my left. I look and there is Lindsay, just gaping, but when she sees me watching her she turns her back. “What is that, and any clue as to the watching shrew?”


“Bergamot, ginger and apple fizz!” Mel exclaims and hands it to me, the lurid colour is a bit off-putting but it is absolutely gorgeous. “Have you been playing good friend?”


“A very small good friend, but a good one nonetheless.” She chuckles, taking her rhubarb fizz off of me. “The base of Mother’s Ruin, just this once as it is an auspicious occasion.”


“And that is?” I query and reluctantly hand it back.


“I will get you one. And Mother’s Ruin is what they used to call gin in olden times in…”


“I hardly think that is appropriate considering...” We are startled by Lindsey's arrival and her pious but hushed tones.


“When did The Storm-Marcus baby become any of your concern?” I ask, taking Mel’s hand to kiss the back of it and watch Mercy clench her glass…this is not going to end well, need to head her off!


“Any foetus whose mother is willing to put it at risk by…”


“Being the only one that must carry, thus inflicting your DNA on the poor thing!” I interrupt her for her own safety, as now the drink is by Mercy’s side and she is slow blinking, which means she’s doing stinking thinking!


“Apart from the moral aspect, it is a medically proven fact that…”


“When eavesdropping, eavesdrop properly. I said the base of Mother’s Ruin, not the final product. It is booze free you sanctimonious old bat!” Mercy smiles. “Now flutter off to your belfry and flap that foetid like your fanny stinking mouth there!”


“Foetid like your fanny stinking mouth?” Mel chortles at Lindsey's affronted, but closed mouth, expression. “And to think she’s being kind by not saying that loud enough for people to hear. I will get louder. Remember how I used to scream...during one of our many many rows? Shall I refresh your…” She giggles into my shoulder as Lindsay almost sprints across the room to get away from us, then takes another sip. “...now Mercy, wherever did you hear that from?”


“Just came to me.” She sighs sadly. “Sorry, I should have....”


“Yes you should’ve let me defend my wife first, but apparently in this modern era that is another duty of the godmother.” I drain my drink and watch her stare morosely down through the bottom of hers, then slowly her head comes up and she looks first at me then at Mel. “And there is the shower, we want it pure tinseltown and…”


“Tinsel? Did I hear tinsel?” A beaming man strides up to us. “I am Emmett Honeycutt, tinsel tosser extraordinaire, I am extraordinarily good at the other tossing, but let’s keep it clean. Now, Mercy…” He nudges her and she turns to look at him. “Sweet one, who are these two beauties that have you so quiet?”


“Uh, this is Mel and her wife Leda.” Mercy then points at Mel’s tummy. “And in there is my godchild.”


“So the flummoxification is because you’ve just found out she’s…”


“No, the godmother part.” She starts to beam at us but before we can continue the MC announces that the Awards part is going to start.


MICHAEL’S HOUSE - SAME TIME


LOUNGE


MICHAEL


When I got to the store, I remembered that because I was so certain that I would be going, I had made sure that everything was done and put a notice up that I would be closed on Friday, but now my feathers are further ruffled because the ceremony but not the dinner is being shown live! I was idly channel hopping when I landed on the F&F Channel, it’s called the Film & Fashion Channel officially, but I prefer to think of it as false and facetious...all that twittering and billing and cooing over bits of cloth! Emmett had simpered about it before and I tuned him out, but then something caught my eye and that something was Brian! I just froze the screen thinking I had imagined it, but there he was, striding into the venue.


“How…” I mumble around a mouthful of Mexican, sadly the food not a naked pool boy. “...does Mercy sit through these…” I drop my fork and can’t believe it! Ben is sitting next to Drew Boyd!


“So, ladies and gentlemen.” Some scrawny presenter twitters. “We are going to be conducting at-table interviews…”


“You have gotta be kidding?!” I snarl at this continued unfairness, I lose my appetite as they go from table to table. “Do not interview Drew Boyd, do not interview Drew Boyd!” I pray.


“Now we are nearing the top tables. Sitting on Table Two are the film mogul George Schickel, the retired Ironman Drew Boyd, the CEO and President of Kinnetic, Brian Kinney, and, a rare treat for the true artists film and theatre aficionados amongst us, Leda Storm. May I start with you, Mr Schickel? I understand an announcement of a film of magnitude is in the offing?”


“Yes it is, but this is not for me to share, as it is not my news. Yes, I have provided the film and financial backing, but I am not the person in charge. While all those here at this table are the team of producers, writers, directors, music score writers, voice over artist and legal…the person who is the brains and the beauty behind Rage the Anger Within is Mirabelle Mercedes...”


“What?!” I gasp at the screen, and it seems that everyone else is surprised to hear that too! But then it hits me, I will be working on this. After all, I’m her best friend and she wouldn't leave me out! Grinning, I am about to switch the TV off as they pan away from their table when I see something...I don’t like the way Drew Boyd is leaning in on Ben.


BACK AT THE DINNER


MERCY


Okay, so they have been told. I went to my hiding place behind a pillar when I saw Cruz Mendez heading to the table. George has been an absolute diamond in allowing me to use him as a front for this, but now it's time to go explain. As I approach, all eyes turn to me and I start to breathe easier when I see no annoyance just curiosity.


“Now come, my little Emerald, explain yourself.” Emmett pats the seat next to him.


“Everything I said about George is true. He did want you to do his artistry, but…”


“We can discuss the what of that another time.” George tells Brian who regards me for a few long moments before nodding. I breathe out. “Shall I take over?” I nod and drain my glass, my focus is on the table. “As she said, everything she said to you is true, but we just said it was my film and not hers. She had the idea, she has written the dialogue and everything, but didn’t have the confidence to approach you to say it was for her. After all she’s done for me, I couldn’t say no. And if you said no to it then…”


“Would you have asked someone else?” Ben questions, and I shake my head.


“You would’ve waited it out until he said yes?” Emmett loops his arm in mine, and again a small nod. “Stop being a bastard and put her out of her misery!”


“A condition needs to be added to the contract…” I blink at him. “...Kinnetic does the promotion?” I start to smile. “That you leave with me, you can have a say but not much.”


“Um, just a second. George, you said all of us on this table. What are Chris and I?” Daph looks around. “We can’t do anything.”


Justin is grinning. “Do you have security lined up?”


“Why no, I don’t. Don’t suppose you know a security firm that we could use…” I smirk at him over the rim of my glass. “...perchance?”


“Meanwhile…” Chris prompts, and I realise what he has said is true.


“Runners and…”


“Fight co-ordinators!” Daph exclaims, and we all look at her. “I am the best fighter of the three of us, and Chris can be the PT as that’s his major, and…”


“But what about me?” Emmett frowns. “What am I doing?”


“Set location. You and George will be spending a lot of time together finding inspirational sets, so why not exchange numbers now, as in right now, and make arrangement for Thursday to meet and discuss.” All eyes turn to them, and the first to move for his phone is George. “Marvellous!” I declare as digits are exchange. “So to our ickle film company...”


“What are we called?” Chris asks reaching for his glass.


“Esmeralda Skyes.” I smile sadly. “They would...never mind. To Esmer…”


“Who’s they?” Emmett stays my hand. “Your folks?” I nod.


“We're family now, so tell us. I know that they are gone, but how?”


“Car crash. He was on the phone and then they were gone.”


“Sorry, honey.”


“Still say it was the caller that caused it.” I growl and then shake myself, not the time or place.


“What caller?” Ben asks gently. “Like Ems said, family now, so tell us…”


“Before we moved to London, my folks would get the odd weird phone call. Nothing more than a silent call. They thought it was from those less enlightened, so shrugged it off, but in the run up to the move they happened more and more. I didn't know about them until we moved, and was glad of it, because they stopped.” I signal for a refill and take down half of it before continuing. “It was about another three months before they started up again…”


“How long was this for?” Justin searches his pockets. “Do you have a pen and paper? It’s too noisy for recording, and I don’t think you want to say this again.”


“Here.” Brian hands him a notebook with such a look of pride it makes me smile.


“Okay, so when?”


“When I was 14, and they died when I was 19.” They look horrified. “Gets better, just before the crash a call came through and the voice kept singing ‘I’m going to kill you’. In his haste to cut it off, he swerved into the path of a bus, he never had a chance. Mum died instantly, he hung on for a few weeks, in a coma and the first thing he did was ask for her. My uncle told him, then he died of a heart attack a week later...well a broken one.” I finish off my drink. “So there you have it...and the thing, the one thing I will never forgive him for is not just not bothering to call, but to not come to the funerals either. Could not believe that.”


“Who didn’t?” Leda hands me a tissue, I hadn’t realised I was tearing up.


“Do you mean Michael?” Ben wearily wipes his hand over his face. “Explains the doggedness to be with you. Maybe he's trying to make up for it.”


“A simple sorry would do.” I point out. “But no, he continues to talk about them as if they are still here! And it...” I frown as a tall blonde strides over, but relax a bit when Justin smiles and hands him the notebook, he reads it briefly, nods, pockets it then heads back the way he came. “And that was?”


“Hunter. He works for my parents. I am going to get my dad to look into this. You will get the pad back if you need it back.” While Brian shakes his head, I can feel my jaw unhinge. “I know it's been a long time, but there is always that not knowing thing.” He smiles at Brian. “It was horrible wondering if I would ever see you again, even though I knew in my heart I would, but the waiting…” This time the kiss is less a show of ravishment but still with the same passion.


“At the risk of lightening the mood, can we enjoy ourselves now? We have things to celebrate!” I order lifting my glass. “To Esmeralda Skyes!”


“To Esmeralda Skyes!” They chorus back, and I feel a little less sadness at saying my parents’ middle names.


DINER - NEXT DAY, LATE MORNING


DEBS


I just look at the gaggle of giggling twinks that want to sit in the back booth, and they wisely change their minds and sit at the next one. Just as they sit, in comes Ben and Drew Boyd! Drew Boyd is in my diner! I clutch the counter, blink a couple of times, and take a deep breath.


“Good morning, Ben!” I squeak, and go crimson. “Well, so much for coolness in the face of celebrity! I’m Debs. I know he’s not…”


“His ex’s mother. Nice to meet you. I have a question for you…” I am in shock. “...I am kinda hanging here.” I look down and brush his hand aside and pull him into a hug. “Okay, you're a hugger! He said that!”


“You’re Drew Boyd, I am not going to miss an opportunity to grab a handful! Now sit down, and what did you want to ask me?” I shuttle them into the booth.


“You have a cock tee. I would like one. Could you get one for me, please? You can understand what would happen if I...obviously I will pay you back. Uh, Debs? Debs? Are you alright?”


The next time I open my eyes, I am resting on someone’s chest. “She's coming around.” A voice floats to me. “Can you sit up?” Someone is stroking my arm gently. “Sis, can you sit up? Drink this.” I look at the ‘this’ and it is a glass of water.


Slowly I sit up and take the glass. “What happened?”


“You fainted.” Vic explains peering closely at me. “Seems that Drew asking you for a cock was a little overwhelming for your delicate constitution.”


“I didn’t dream that?” The chest I am leaning against rumbles, and I look up and start to move away. “I guess that answers my question.”


“So will you answer mine?” Drew pulls me back against his chest.


“Large?” I rally some Debness.


“Both the tee and the cock?” Ben teases, and Drew licks his lips and we wait for his answer.


“One is bigger than the other, but yes they are both large.”


“Aunt Debs! You okay?” Mercy flies to the booth and grabs my hand.


“I am fine honey, just got overheated that’s all. Calm down, okay?” She takes a couple of steadying breaths and then nods before mutely handing her keys to Brian.


“You are going to have to learn how to park it yourself.” He grouses good naturedly, and gets up. “But in fairness, this time you had a good excuse. Won’t be…” His phone beeping stops him and the smile says this is a good thing, a very good thing. “...they’ve finally roused him and will be here in five minutes. Won’t be long. We're going to need that booth too.”


“Stay there, Debs! I'll sort the booths and breakfasts!” Kiki calls out, and I settle back down. “How many are expected?” She looks at Ben who is counting off on his fingers.


“I got twelve including Vic and Debs.” He replies, and then the bell rings. “No, make it 14. Ted, over here!”


“Who is that?” I ask as Ted comes up with a cute blonde.


“Blake.” Ben grins. “He met him on holiday and brought him to the dinner. Blake, this is Debs and her brother, Vic.”


“Nice to meet you both.” He shakes our hands.


“Well aren’t you polite? If you two secure that booth, then we will start uh…” Vic pauses as Mercy puts a large Gucci bag on the table. “...what is that?”


“A present, and until everyone is here it is not going to be opened.”


“What do you mean?” I stare hard at her. “I know that look. What have you done?!” I demand, and try to sit up, but am held tighter by an Ironman. “Mercy, you haven’t?!”


“No I haven’t!” She doesn’t look at me squarely in the eye, nor does she look at Vic.


“Oh, come on, honey, no!” He exclaims when he catches on. “That’s surely not for…”


“Morning all!” Michael chirrups as he comes up, he stops, gapes and then frowns. “Why are you holding my mother, Mr Boyd?”


“Because she fainted.” He clips out.


“I’m Michael.” He puts his hand out with a toothy smile.


“I know, sorry can’t shake, have hands full.”


“Ma can sit up now, surely?” He looks meaningfully at me with his smile beginning to slip.


“Concern over my wellbeing is such a warm comforting blanket, Michael.”


“I’m not concerned, you are obviously alright but are taking advantage of Mr Boyd’s good…”


“Chest. He has such a good and comfortable chest.” I make a point of burrowing back, and I see the flash of annoyance. “He wants me to get him a cock for his…”


“Mother!” He cringes, and two things happen; one, Mercy tenses up, and two, Brian comes back.


“Oh shit, this is going to be a goatfuck.” Vic sighs as Mercy gets into position, like a cobra about to strike. “Is there anyway…” He pleads quietly, we all breathe when she reluctantly nods and sits back.


“Kiki, can you get Brian some...” Ben begins but it’s too late, the Kinney Volcano is about to erupt.


“What are you doing here?” He gets within an inch of Michael’s feet so he wisely steps back.


“I am here to speak to Mercy to find out how the evening went…”


“Better than this morning. You being here has seen to that.”


“Hey...oh, what is he doing here?!” Justin grumbles as he gets into the booth next to Mercy, and that causes her to relax a bit more. “How come you get a cuddle, Debs?”


“You should address an unintroduced adult by their salutation and their surname when you meet them for the first time.” Michael rebukes him primly.


“I have met him, Michael, now go and sit by the counter, there is no room for you here.” I hope and pray he’s not going to do his barnacle impression now!


“Oh, I didn't know…” He glowers at Brian as he nudges him further away from the booth to sit next to Justin. “...so Mercy, how was it? I heard the big news, this is awesome for us!”


VIC


Us? What us? Debs and I watched the awards last night, and we can’t wait to see how it turns out, but first we have to head him off at the pass, as I can hear her temper beginning to rise. “Michael, you weren’t there last night. George Schickel said those here assembled or something like that, which means that you won’t be involved.”


“Of course I will!” He asserts, and tries to sit down, but he’s stopped by Brian swiftly moving to the end. “Brian, I would like to sit down!”


“And you’re not picking up by our words and deeds that we don’t want you to do that?” A blonde replies, and hands Mercy her keys back. “A spot came free next to mine, so moved it.”


“Oh, okay, thanks.”


“Is everyone here now?!” Kiki demands, signalling a busboy.


“Hold up, who are you?” I ask, pointing at the blonde.


“This is Chris, he’s…”


“More than capable of introducing myself!” Chris snaps. “As he said, I’m Chris and this is my girlfriend, Daphne. You have got to be Vic and Debs, you look just as she described you.”


“Who described us?”


“Mercy did. She told us about her life here and then in London. How great you were when her parents died.”


“Shame the same could not be said for her so-called best friend.” Ben bites out.


Ah, this has been a long coming, and now’s a good a time as any! But once again, not a flicker of recognition or contrition from him!


“I don’t see why I can’t be involved. I have extensive knowledge of the comic book world, and…”


“It is not going to be a comic though, it’s going to be a live animation movie and you know nothing about that, though this won’t stop you from being an ultracrapidarian about it.” Brian glowers up at him.


“Crep, not crap.” Mercy smirks.


“Huh?” Brian frowns.


“Who is crep, not crap?” Emmett asks, as he comes up with a distinguished older gentlemen. They both scowl at Michael. “Though I can guess. Vic and Debs, this is my new friend, George Schickel, and these two ladies behind are Leda and Mel. Are the two booths ours, and can someone explain why she is using Drew Boyd as a pillow?”


We quickly catch them up, and then the silence descends. “So let’s order and discuss our next move!” Michael declares, and after another pointed look at Brian goes and sits in the next booth.


“You need an NDA to sit there.” Brian calls over his shoulder.


“An NDA? What are you…”


“You are not part of Esmeralda Skyes, therefore you cannot be privy to a conversation about it or its future projects.”


“This is ridiculous. Mercy, tell them how much of an asset…” Michael begins to justify


“Be like ET, take off those letters and go home, and you have described yourself perfectly.” Brian cuts him off.


“Can everyone just stop?” Mercy exclaims. “Let him stay.”


“Let him stay?” Brian echoes, and Michael swaggers smugly up to the booth. “Are you…”


“Yes, sometimes you just have to give in. Let him sit too.” Brian slowly moves up. Nobody can understand this sudden switch. “Can we flipping present this now?”


MICHAEL


I knew it! I knew she would want me on board! Nobody knows Mercy like I do!


“Is that from last night?” I ask excitedly, reaching for it. “Who is it for?”


“People who couldn’t be there last night.” Mercy replies with a smile.


“People? What do you mean…” I stutter to a stop as she slides it towards Uncle Vic and Ma.


“We all contributed a piece. Open! Open!”


“One second, what’s the crep vs crap thing?” Ma demands moving the bag further out of my reach.


“Oh, Brian called him an ultracrapidarian and it should be ultracrepidarian. Means someone who goes on and on about stuff they don’t know as much about as they think.” Brian stares at me the whole time during her explanation. “Now open!”


I can feel my face heat as I take in the wallets, the spa vouchers, the jewellery, champagne, toiletries and vouchers they pull out. “So, everyone got this?” I reach for the watch, but Uncle Vic slaps my hand away. “Ouch! What was that for?!”


“Do not touch, these are not for you!” He retorts, and moves both boxes out of reach. Then pulls out two more envelopes. “What’s in here?”


“Now these are very special. Plane tickets.”


“Plane tickets!” I gasp. “Where to?!”


“London!” Uncle Vic exclaims having opened the envelope. “Oh my goodness.”


“Yeah, you can go see my folks, and...”


“Oh honey, that would be wonderful!” Ma sniffs and I roll my eyes.


“How much are the tickets, and when are we going?” I interrupt with a sigh. “I hope it's not too much, unless you can put mine on the company expenses. It’s a shame that you can’t come with us, you two, but this is business, and we don’t mix business with pleasure, do we, Mercy?”


“Can we please just go or I will seriously be sick!” Ben demands, and Ma and Drew get up to let him out.


“What’s got you so upset?!” I am surprised by his show of temper, and then look at Brian and Justin basically copulating with their tongues. “Oh, I see what you mean. Time and place means nothing to some people!”


“No it doesn’t, does it. Now Ben, sit down, please.” Mercy orders, and as he slowly does the rest follow suit. “We are going to order and eat and then after that we’re going to talk about the project.”


DEBS


I exchange looks with Vic and then with Brian, what the hell is Mercy up to?!


“But before we do that, you need to sign the NDA and then provide the collateral.”


“Collateral? What do you mean?” Michael’s cup pauses and Brian’s frown starts to turn upside down.


“Uh huh. Everyone has provided personal collateral to be in this project, you know to show their commitment. People can't just rock up, claim bestie and crepidarian rights and think that’s it. We need collateral of at least $100K not cash, something they won't risk losing.”


“A hundred…” He blinks rapidly.


“What do you have that is worth that? This is a fast moving project, the collateral needs to be placed in trust by Wednesday.”


“What could you give her?!” Vic exclaims almost dripping with relief.


“His store.” Brian is glowing with malevolence. “It is worth at least that if not more. He can put that down, he has run it impeccably.”


“My store…”


Mercy sits back and sips her coffee then smiles the way she used to when she was a kid playing poker, knowing she has a winning hand. “Well now isn’t that ironically perfect. You want in, I want that.”

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thank you.

Him Being Him Doesn't Make It Okay! And A Little More About Brian by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 14 - HIM BEING HIM DOESN’T MAKE IT OKAY! AND A LITTLE MORE ABOUT BRIAN


MICHAEL


“What about them?” I point at the teenagers.


“What about them?” Mercy retorts, twirling a straw.


“Where’d they get their collateral from?”


“Rich parents have their advantages.” Chris returns with a smile.


“But how so quickly? It was only announced yesterday, so…”


“The wider world heard about it yesterday, they knew before then.” Brian feeds his twinky monkey, rather appropriately, some nuts.


“Okay, so that’s what needs to happen, let’s go.” Mercy stands up and nudges Monkey Boy and his Feeder.


“But must it be my store though? Can’t it be something else?” I protest, remaining where I am.


“What else do you have?” Mercy sits back down and there is sighing as everyone else does the same.


“The house.”


“What house? You rent your house.” Ben frowns.


“Not that house, the house that Uncle Vic and Ma are in. That can be used as collateral. It is coming to me anyway.”


“Is it now?” Uncle Vic looks annoyed. “And when did you read our wills?”


“I didn’t! That's private. Besides, who else would you leave the house to, after each other, there is only me.”


“Your arrogance knows no bounds.” Uncle Vic rolls his eyes at Ma. “Besides, if we put up the collateral then it is us that are on the project not you.”


“What?”


“Mercy said that…”


“I know what she said, Uncle Vic, I am here!”


“Then the shame is twofold: one for being here, and the other for not listening again.” Ben snaps, and I can’t understand, since he dumped me, why he is being, for want of a better word, a wanker.


“I was listening, Benjamin…” I know he hates to have his whole name used. “...all I mean is that they can sign the house over to me now instead of when they pass, then I can give that as collateral for Mercy.”


“No.” Ma doesn’t even look up from the watch she’s checking out. “Like Mercy said, you want in, you give her that. Now until such time as that comes to pass, this project is a no-go zone while you are present. So, Mercy, why not go home and discuss it there?”


“Oh come on! I am not going to say anything to…”


“You admitted you would when you thought it was just Brian on the project, so yeah, let’s take it to my place and talk there.” Mercy stands up and prods Brian and his pet to move and he almost shoves me to the floor.


“There was no need for that!” I object as I stand up.


“There was every need.” Justin smirks. “Shame you never landed on your ass...et.”


“Come on, y’all, let’s just go.” Mercy sighs.


“I will meet you afterwards. How long do you think you will be, Mercy?” I relish this moment.


“Meet me afterwards where?”


“Your house?”


“My house? How do you even know where I live?”


“Justin told me.” I frown. “Was it supposed to be a secret? Now that’s not very good is it?”


“I did not tell you! I, thankfully, haven’t seen you since…”


“Are there recordings for this place, Aunt Debs? If so, can I see them?” Mercy bites out, glaring at Justin, and Brian doesn’t look impressed either...pity about that!


“Sure, come with me honey.” Ma leads Mercy to the office. A minute later Uncle Vic follows, taking the bag with him.


“I did not tell him her address!” Justin repeats.


“Then how do I know it?” I question.


“Justin, when was the last time you were in the diner?!” Ma calls out.


“Yesterday! I never saw you! I didn’t, Brian, I promise I never gave him her address!”


Brian says nothing, and for the next ten minutes nobody else does. The door to the office opens and Mercy, Ma and Uncle Vic come out. “So am I meeting you at your place or not?”


“Not.” Mercy replies tightly. “Seriously, stay away. I am so pissed at you right now!”


“And she’s not the only one!” Ma barks and slaps me on the back of my head. “I thought you would’ve grown out of that shit!”


“What shit?” Ben asks.


“I will explain at home.” Mercy shouts over her shoulder and strides out, they swiftly follow.


“You are not kids anymore.” Uncle Vic snaps, and then he too smacks me on the back of my head.


What is wrong with people?! If she had given me her address like I asked then I wouldn’t have had to follow him! If anyone deserves a head slap it's her for being so stubborn!


MERCY’S HOUSE - AN HOUR LATER


LOUNGE


MERCY


I sip my whisky and shake my head at an about-to-speak Leda.


“He Horarce’d you.” I tell a hand-wringing Justin.


“He harassed me? When?”


“Not harassed. Horace’d.” I wave the bottle and to the one, everyone nods, I look at Leda and she mouths small. “He followed you, Chris and Daph out of the diner and most likely to your house and waited, and then to my house. Hence him knowing where I live.”


The room is silent, then people start to wince and cringe. “What does that mean?” Chris demands, heading to the window and closing the curtains. “Horace’d I mean?”


“Open them back up please. He can watch if he’s out there!” That at least raises a titter or two. “Billy Horace was my first boyfriend, and Michael wanted to come on our first date but I said no. He seemingly accepted that and all was good until it was date time; Mom spotted him lurking and took him home.”


“I don’t…” Leda looks around and I huff a breath.


“He knew where Billy lived and the day of the date, so he waited for him to head to said date...and followed him.”


There is silence for a few seconds before Justin explodes.


“That is fucking creepy! You mean he was in the diner and overheard the conversation and…seriously that is all sorts of…”


“Michael.” I supply.


“Doesn’t make it right.” Mel growls. She knows my childhood friendship with the leech as she tends to call him. “Just because he does this…”


“Does he know where I live?” Brian asks Ben who looks stunned. “Ben, has he ever followed you?”


“I don’t know. He couldn’t have done. Surely not.” He trails off.


“No he doesn’t. He tends to announce his achievements, in his own subtle way, like he did just now.” I top everyone’s glass up and then really take in their expressions. “He’s also not as smart as he thinks.”


“How’d you mean?” Brian is looking around, and when he spots the humidor, grins and gets it, then he looks at Mel. “Are you okay with this?”


“Yeah, I will just sit by the window. Now what do you mean, Mercy?” She cracks it open and then inhales deeply. “Love the smell of roses. Sorry continue.”


“Billy and I dated for three years and he never knew.” I still get a thrill about this and smile in the face of their confusion. “After the first date we had a spectacular row in school and swore our hatred of each other. Michael was so very sad about the demise of relationship after just the one date.” I raise my glass. “Dad’s idea. Said that we should pretend to hate each other and then date…”


“Behind his back?” Justin sniggers.


“How old were you?”


“Thirteen. We broke up, amicably, when I was sixteen. Yep, we had a long distance relationship. He married one of my friends from England. Has two kids. It was love at first sight for both of them. Sweet.”


“Nathaniel Skyes Parker.” Emmett comes from the bathroom looking incredulous. “Your father was Nathaniel Skyes Parker?!”


“Yip.”


“The Balloon Over Water?!” Chris exclaims. “That Nathaniel Skyes Parker?!”


“Yip. He was working on it before he died and I finished it. Went to school, learned the craft, and here I am!”


Now I am squirming as they are all staring at me, well apart from George, Mel and Leda who knew who dad was.


“You won an Oscar.” Daph gapes at me.


“Dad did, I just pretty bowed it.” Once again I grimace. “And that’s another thing I will never forgive him for.”


“Pretty bowed it.” Leda scoffs as she always does when the Oscar is mentioned. “It was good before, you made it awesome.”


“Who won’t you forgive?” Ems is looking very comfortable next to George.


“Michael. He phoned up after dad won to say congratulations to him, he actually asked to speak to him so he could give them personally.”


“But that was a postu…” Mel shudders. “You never told me that.”


“Too painful. Luckily, my Uncle spoke to him, said never to contact me again. First time I have seen and spoken to him.”


“When was the last time you saw him?” Brian selects two cigars and puts them both in his pocket before lighting another one up.


“Sixteen years ago. Now onto more pleasant subjects, baby shower! We are not having it at Spago’s! So don’t even ask!”


“Is that where you met?” Daph clips the end of the cigar and hands it to Chris, who looks at her with such lust, love, whatever, it cements my decision.


“No, that was in a bar. She was at one end and Mel and I the other. We met in the middle.”


“Nathaniel Skyes Parker.” Justin is wide eyed. “Shit. My Mom was devastated when he died, she will make it priority and put her best man on it. Won’t be a second.” He heads outside closing the door gently behind him.


“You changed your name?” Drew asks, swirling the glass in his hand.


“Just dropped the Parker. I wasn’t in the media at all, so it was…”


“As a matter of interest, why didn’t you collect the Oscar?” Brian unpeels the cigar with a knowing smile.


“I look like this.” I gesture at my face. “People tend to stare at the best of times. Imagine them knowing who my dad was as well.”


“Mom said she’s going to get Carl to look into it.” Justin declares as he comes back in. Brian pats between his legs and he sits down. “When are you going to London? He can meet you there.”


“Who is Carl? And whenever you guys can free up time.” I reply, and blow a circle...perfectly.


“Horvath, he’s was a cop but now is a private detective. He’s abso…” He stops and turns to face Brian. “You! One minute!” He gets up and sprints out.


“What?” Leda has a moment of stupidity and then realises. “He’s going to get him to look into you as well.”


“Think so, not sure what good it will do. Police said mugging gone wrong.”


“I say bullshit...lots of it now.” I sigh. “You don’t shoot someone twice and leave the valuables.” Brian gapes at me. “You weren’t mugged, Brian, someone…”


“Tried to kill him.” Justin finishes for me as he comes back in. “Dad said he’s already working on it. He always said there was something off about it.”


“How did you know about the valuables?” Brian frowns, but there is no fear or censure behind it. “I said to them that whoever it was just came up to me and shot me. Never demanded anything, just up and shot.”


“Like I said before, it is part of my, for want of a better word, remit to make sure I know everything about the people I am going to work with, or work with people I know. Your valuables were stolen in the hospital, not when you were supposedly mugged.”


“What?!” Justin pulls out his phone and makes a call on speaker.


“What’s up?” A voice demands.


“Dad, we’re still at Mercy’s house. She said that Brian’s stuff was taken at the hospital, not when he got shot.”


“Okay, is she nearby?”


“Yes, Mr Taylor. When I heard about the shooting I went straight to the hospital to see what was happening. I stayed for a couple of weeks, just keeping an eye on things, and one day I spotted a man coming out of his room with Brian’s stuff. I didn’t think anything of it until the police started to say mugging, and then I realised what the off was about the guy.”


“Which was?” Ben prompts.


“No evidence bag.” There is silence for a few long seconds.


“Are you saying that…”


“A cop stole his things? Yes I am. Didn’t see his face or anything like that, but he was wearing a uniform and when he passed another cop he acknowledged him.”


“Could the cop have shot Brian?” Justin presses against him.


“No. I suspect he just took a chance, son, and it paid off. Carl can look at this too I think. Let me speak to him. Oh, Mr Kinney, be gentle with my son. And Justin, I want to hear all about it. Bye!”


Brian and Justin just stare at the phone and then each other. “Want to have sex today?” Brian smirks.


“Oh yeah!” Justin giggles.


“Not here! Get going!” I laugh, and they run out of the house.


For a few minutes we are all smiling goofily at their antics before I lock eyes with Ben.


“Want to tell me about Caleb?”


“Wh...what about him?” He asks, and very quickly looks at Ted.


“Single perchance?”


“Oh! Oh yes!” Emmett beams, again with the looking at Ted. “And I just so happen to have a certain single Caleb’s number to hand…”


“How fortuitous.” I blow another perfect circle. “Now give it to me you cute little sooth!”


MARILYN’S HOUSE OF LOVE AND MAGIC - TEN MINUTES LATER


MARILYN

 

As I close up for lunch, I nod and smile. I am happy that things are going the way they should. Okay, she’s not been completely honest, but she’s right about Ems and George...they are the perfect match.

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

Can We Be More Than Friends But Less Than Lovers? by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 15 - CAN WE BE MORE THAN FRIENDS BUT LESS THAN LOVERS?


THE JEEP


BRIAN


I look across at a grinning, although shivering, Justin. “You cold?”


“No! Just so very excited!” He squirms in his seat. “How are you…”


“Trying not to pull over so we can take the edge off.” I rub his thigh.


“I think…” He begins, but his phone pings and he reads the message then chuckles. “...that was Chris. Says anywhere but his room, he and Daph want to do it in there first!”


“So am I pulling over?”


“Yeah.” He breathes in and out slowly. “Can you rim me, like you said you would in that call?”


“Not enough room.” I mutter, willing the guy to my left to let me in. “Can jack us, oh thank Christ!” I mutter as he finally gives me space to pull in behind, and then I spot the perfect jacking spot. “Pants! Take off!” I order, and like him have to breathe deep as he wriggles out of them.


MERCY’S HOUSE - SAME TIME


LOUNGE


MERCY


“Okay, this Thursday it is. Look forward to it.” I sit back in my chair and wipe my sweaty palms on my jeans and sigh.


“Is it done?!” Daph hollers through the door.


“Yeah, you can come back in now!” I call back, and she and Ems fight to get in first.


“Where, when, what time?!” Ems beats her to it.


“Thirsty Thursday at Emerald & Pearl.” Everyone goes quiet.


“Emerald & Pearl, as in the high class bar?!” Ems fans himself. “I am on the waitlist just to apply for membership. I think Brian applied, but I missed the cut off because I was in Paris.”


“Now that is a place of awesomeness!” Ted enthuses. “You’re right, Ems, Brian is waiting for approval, we both are.”


“I think we need food!” I announce, standing up and head to the kitchen to see what I can knock up.


THE JEEP


JUSTIN


I am biting the seat behind his head, it tastes slightly sour, but I don’t care!


“Oh yeah!” Brian growls as his hand, slick with our juices, moves faster and faster.


“Motherofgod!” I almost sob into his ear as the pleasure starts to radiate around the very car itself, it is all consuming in its intensity. “Uhuhhuhuh!”


“Jesusfeckchrist!” He pants out.


“Br…!” I bite down hard to avoid deafening him! My hips dance their own rhythm, and I feel like I am gushing like a geyser!


“Wooohooo!” He bellows before bowing slightly and flooding my thighs.


MERCY’S HOUSE


EMS


“OH MY GOD!” I reread the message on my phone and then hand it to Ben. “I got in! I got in!”


“To Emerald & Pearl?!” Ted exclaims. “How?!”


“Don’t know, but I am in!”


“Mercy, Mercy me…” She croons as she comes in with some plates. “....things aren't what they seem to be…” She sashays back into the kitchen singing to herself.


“What the…” Ted exclaims as he looks at his phone, and then one by one all our phones ping, except Leda’s and Mel’s. “...I got in too!”


“I didn’t even apply!” Drew exclaims. “Did you, Ben?”


“The same time as Brian. I don’t understand…”


“Ownership has its perks. Speeding up the applications of a select few is one of them!” Leda chuckles.


“You own Emerald & Pearl?!” Daph gasps, just staring at her phone. “We are going there for the blackberry vodka! Is it true that it is batch made, and only for Thirsty Thursday, and when it is gone it is gone?”


“Yes, but I don’t own it. Like you, I am a member. They own it. She and Mel.” She brushes Mel’s cheek. “That’s where we met. Went there to drown my sorrows and met the love of my life and her best friend.”


“So now that we have that settled…” Mercy comes back in with napkins and cutlery. “...I can rustle up some linguine with truffle pesto and garlic bread, since our appetites were ruined earlier. That will take about twenty minutes, then we can have the wings later.”


“How long are you planning on us staying and why?” I ask, starting to make room.


“Why? For two reasons, one long enough for you all to stop from calling him back to cancel...” I admit.


“Give me your phone immediately!” Daph this time beats me to it!


“And I believe I know the second reason.” George rubs his temple, and Mercy nods angrily as we all catch on.


“So where are we looking?” Ben asks.


“Anywhere but here.” She replies, her eyes blazing.


THE JEEP


BRIAN


“Yep, edge definitely taken off!” I laugh at his spitting and tongue flicking.


“Do you have a mint? That seat tastes disgusting!”


“Pants. Have gum. Feel calmer?”


“Uh...wait.” He wipes his tongue on his sleeve and rifles in my pants pocket until he finds the gum, he chews for a while before starting to grin. “Yeah! But before we make out in here again, you need to have it valeted!”


“Think we can get to mine without you falling asleep?”


“Yes, of course!” He protests before yawning hugely. “Thought we were going to mine?” His eyelids start to droop.


“Let's clean up and get dressed. My place is nearer.”


“It isn’t. I live near Mercy, so…”


“Wasn’t sure if he followed us…” I admit. “...apart from getting you off, the other reason I pulled off is because I saw the 18 wheeler behind me. If he had followed, there was no way he would’ve gotten past it. The next turn off is not for another five miles.”


“I see.” He slowly gets off my lap and we get redressed in silence.


“Killed the mood haven’t I?”


“It’s not you, it’s something else.” He replies quietly before getting in the front seat. Sighing, I follow, but he doesn't explain. Instead, he looks over his shoulder, and stares for a few minutes before looking at me. “You know when I found you?”


“Not really, but yeah.”


“I was never questioned by the police. I reported the shooting, and not once did anyone come to question me or take a statement. Don't you think that is odd?”


“They must have taken a statement when you first reported it?”


“Yeah, but it was so perfunctory. Nobody came afterwards.” He swallows and turns in his seat to face me. “And what Mercy said…” I realise what he is thinking and swallow hard. “...I will protect you. Nobody is taking you away from me.”


I smile at my bodyguard and his wary look recedes. “So can I seduce you when we get in?” I snicker when he yawns again. “Is this a Pavlovian thing?!”


“No!” He chuckles and yawns again. “You just make me deliciously tired.”


“We’re going to go to your place so you can pack a bag, then back to mine so you can recover. Then tomorrow I’m gonna knock you out.”


“Thank you, LL Cool J!” He adjusts the seat.


“Try not to snore!” I order as I restart the jeep.


DINER - TEN MINUTES LATER


VIC


“You still don’t understand it, do you?” I ask a sulking Michael, who has had his arms crossed over his chest since the head slaps.


“No I don’t. She has been my best friend since forever, and…”


“You have not been hers since she moved to England.” I point out. Now it is my turn, Debs has pussyfooted around on this for years. “She had no choice. What would you have her do?”


“What was wrong with her living with us?” He pouts, and I shake my head


“She wanted to live with her parents, and…” I smack the table to stop him interrupting. “...she would’ve hated living with us, and grown to hate you, which, in any event, seems to have happened anyway.”


“No she wouldn’t! And no she doesn’t!”


“Yes she would. She was feeling stifled by you...she told me that. She said it was like living with another shadow.” I have had enough of his denials and move up a bit so Debs can sit down, she looks at me then him and with a nod she says continue. Even though she knew how Mercy felt, she would never tell Michael to back off on her. “Michael, you were suffocating her. Everything she wanted to do that you didn’t understand or found boring, you harped on until she gave in and didn't do it.”


“No I didn’t.” He is not so staunch in his defence now.


“Are you going to put up your store?” Debs asks.


“No, the store is mine. Just sign over the house, and…”


“The house is ours.” Debs cuts him off. “And don’t bank on it being left to you. You are not the only child we know!”


“Are you leaving it to Mercy then?” He starts to get up. “I have had enough abuse for one day, I am going back to my store. And it will remain my store. Like you said, Uncle Victor…” I tamp down the urge to pop him one. “...I can get Mercy to do what I want.”


“That was over sixteen years ago. She has grown wiser, tougher, and more resilient.”


“But she still caved and stayed earlier, didn’t she? And I am almost on the project, aren’t I?”


“She will move.” Debs too gets up. “Now that you know where she lives, she will move. Like Vic said, wiser, tougher, and more resilient. And the other thing she is, is resourceful. She has been living in the Pitts for over five years and you never knew! Think about that!”


MICHAEL’S HOUSE - TWO HOURS LATER


STUDY


MICHAEL


I almost throw my laptop across the room in annoyance, but I put it on the desk and then yell with frustration. I decided to go and see Mercy, but when I got there she wasn’t there, in fact, nobody was, and all the cars were gone. I figured that they had gone to the Monkey’s house, but nobody was there either. I then got caught up in a snarl up coming back, and while I was waiting for that to clear in back-to-back traffic, I saw on the other free and almost clear side of the road her car pull up at the stop light. She was smoking a fat cigar, and the tweens were with her and Ben, laughing and joking without a care in the world. And then the final indignity: she got out and let Ben drive!


I start to feel calmer as I pour the wine and think about what Uncle Victor said. I am peeved that Ma knew she was here and didn’t tell me, but that is not the issue now. What if he is right and she moves? She will be on her guard now. Can she see I just want to go back to what we had? I give this a bit more thought. “How to metaphorically kill two birds with one stone…” I rustle in my bag for my phone, and, although I know I am blocked on his cell, I decide to try his work email. Even though I never emailed him there, as he didn't want to mix business and personal, I still knew it. I choose my words carefully and hit send. I wait for a few tense seconds to see if I get a rejection email, but all I get is confirmation that it has been delivered.


“Right, that is one peace offering delivered. Now for the next one…”


BRIAN’S LOFT


LOUNGE


JUSTIN


“OH! AH! GNNNNH!” I shudder and buck before sinking onto the rug. “Yeah, now I know what rimming is!”


“You have the nicest tasting and plumpest looking ass!” He runs his fingers down both cheeks.


“Thanks.” I mumble, and try to turn over, but he sits on my legs. “Wet spot!” I grumble and he laughs. “Rapidly cooling wet spot!” I push up onto my elbows and turn to glare at him, but he is staring at my ass, with pad and pencil in hand.


“You aren’t seriously thinking of drawing my ass?!”


“Uhhuh.” He murmurs. “Perfect curve, with dimples at the base. You remind me of a violin.”


“Brian.” My other cheeks warm, such is the intensity of his gaze as he draws.


“Go to sleep.” He orders, reaching for a cushion and handing it to me. “Wet spot or head, put it where you want, but you aren't moving for a while.”


MERCY’S HOUSE - AN HOUR LATER


KITCHEN


MERCY


I read the text from Michael again and nibble the edge of my phone, then scrunch up my nose. “I don't believe you are sorry, Michael, but hey ho and never mind, it is your energy you are wasting.” I am about to put my phone away when an idea hits me. “But just to see if you are sorry…” I open up my contacts and start to send a group text. “...let’s see how much we can tire you out!”


BEN’S HOUSE - SAME TIME


LOUNGE


BEN


I have never been so attracted to anyone in my life. I try not to fangirl as Drew gets comfortable on the sofa. “What are we watching?” He asks, reaching for the beer.


“Whatever you want.”


“Can we watch the game from last week? Coach likes us to watch it back, and I haven’t had a chance to yet.”


“Uh huh?” I reach for the remote. “The old coach wants us to study excuse.”


“Hey! I have enough arrogance and ego to say, I am a great Ironman and look shit hot in my shorts!” He declares with a grin.


“I bet you do.” I return, switching the TV on.


“You bet I do what?” He looks at me over the bottle.


“Have enough ego and arrogance.”


“But don’t think I look shit hot in my shorts? I am wounded.”


“You don’t need to be told that.” I hope I am not misreading this and he is flirting with me.


“Indulge me.” He puts the beer down and rests his head on his hand. “Come on and stroke my...ego.”


“Stop that.” I chide him as I reach for my beer and he just watches me drink.


“I am not doing anything.” He chuckles. “Apart from waiting for you to make your move. And I will wait.” I have lost the ability to speak. “So the game…”


“Yeah the game.” I switch it on and for twenty minutes we say nothing.


“Aw that still sucks!” He sighs as his team mate fumbles an easy ball.


“Yeah, and the crowd does not go wild!” I scoff as he throws his hands up in disbelief on screen. “Of course you would never make a mistake like that!”


“Oh, get lost! Of course not, but in fairness he did have Berrington bearing down on his nuts!” We reach for our beers at the same time and he clinks my bottle as he takes his. “So, do I look good?”


“In…” I swallow the beer and hope I am not shaking as much outside as I am inside.


“My shorts.” He drains his bottle. “Oh, by the way, you available in about a month? I should be free about then, so I can take my time…”


“Take your time doing what?”


“Treating you the way you deserve to be treated.” He replies, standing up and picking up his empty bottle. He holds his hand out for mine. “It’s finished. Want another?”


“Uh, yeah, uh please I mean thanks.”


“Are you normally this eloquent?”


“Oh, get lost!” I return. “But in fairness, I do have Drew Boyd seemingly hitting on me.”


“No seemingly about it. I am hitting on you. Am I hitting anything?”


“Yeah, but…”


“Like I said, I have to do the Ironmen tour and then we start on Rage, so that's about a month. I shall be eating a disgusting array of food to put on weight...lots of flabbiness is going to happen...”


“What on earth would you do that for?!”


“Hah!” He swaggers to the kitchen. “So you do think I look good in my shorts!”





https://www.sainsburysmagazine.co.uk/recipes/alcoholic/james-goldings-blackberry-vodka


End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

Going And Talking That Extra Mile? by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 16 - GOING AND TALKING THAT EXTRA MILE?


DINER - SUNDAY MORNING


MICHAEL


I smile at Ben as he comes in and heads towards me. Ma and Uncle Victor look surprised but say nothing, they just watch. They aren’t as surprised as I was. I mean, I knew he would come back to me, but not that quickly.


“You look good.” I smile, and stand up to kiss him, but he sits down so I am puckering up to air. Uncle Victor smirks and blows me a kiss back!


“Thanks. Got your email. I told you I don’t like having my personal stuff on my work email…”


“You have blocked me, and…”


“We can be friends, eventually, and I appreciate your apology, but actions speak louder than words. You have some major ass kissing - that was a figure of speech - to do.”


“Ben…” I frown as he normally doesn’t talk over me, let alone to me like that. “I am sorry for a lot of things and I want to still be in your life by…” He looks at his watch then gets up. “...uh, where are you going?”


“Going to see George.” He heads to the counter. “Debs, Vic, are you well?”


“Yes, thanks. So did you watch the game?”


“I knew that should’ve gone to the answering machine.” I can see him blushing. “As I said, he was just watching the game and I had my hands full.”


“Of what, one wonders?” Ma chuckles and then looks at him coyly.


“Nuts…”


“His or the ones in the shell?” He goes redder. “Oh, come on, this is me! You can't expect anything else!”


“True! They were in the shell, but give me a month…”


“A month? What for? Ben? Ben!” Ma shrieks as he walks out laughing. “Vic, you’re in charge!” She yells and rushes after him. I quickly gather my things but before I can get two steps, I watch Uncle Victor’s face light up as a guy comes in and he gestures to the office.


“Do you want a coffee?”


“Please.” Whoever it is calls over his shoulder.


“Kiki, you are in charge!” Uncle Victor calls out and follows the guy. “It is very kind of you to help with this…” He says as he closes the door behind him


Now I am in a quandary, but I can find out about Uncle Victor later, I need to catch up with Ben now! I dash out, looking up and down the street before spotting them. Running up, I almost get there but a car pulls up and he gets in.


“Ben!” I yell just as he closes the door, Ma waves him off with that smile on her face she sometimes gets. “Ma, where is he going? And what was that about nuts?”


“Like he said, going to see George, and also, like he said, you need to kiss some ass….starting with Mercy.”


“I texted her to say sorry for following the tweebs, I mean teens. That I should not have done...shall we head back now?”


“Yeah I guess.” We walk in silence for a minute or two. “So what did she say, did she accept?”


“My apology? She never replied, but I will just have to wait I guess.” There must be an angel on my shoulder, because at that second she replies with...accepted. But do it again and the head slap you will cop will be most unfortunate! “What did I tell you? Mercy always forgives. It takes her some time to get over her sulk, but she always forgives.”


“We will see, won’t we?” She replies as she opens the door to the Diner. “Where’s Vic?” She calls out to Kiki.


“In the office with a man.” I reply with a smirk, and she bites immediately by heading straight for the door. “Wait, Ma, maybe they don’t want to be disturbed!” I protest.


“It is my office too, just going to get some paperwork!” She knocks and goes straight in. “Oh my God! It can’t be?!”


“Who is it, Ma?! What’s wrong?!” I stride in and she is looking at the man sitting in the chair. “Who is this guy?! And why have you upset my mother so much?!” I put my arm around her shoulders but I am surprised and slightly embarrassed when she shrugs it off.


“Michael, stop being a Nosy Neanderthal! What she is shrieking about is not because of the guy but because of the thing in front of me, and thank you for ruining her surprise!”


“Oh Vic, you really shouldn’t have, but I can’t pretend that I haven’t seen them…” She trails off looking hopeful. “...why have you got this for me?”


“Yes, especially since you have all the Gucci treats?” I point out.


“Which no matter how much you pout, hint, or search, you are not getting any of!” Uncle Victor barks like some rabid dog; seems he’s still pissed at me.


“So I’m…”


“Leaving so that this can be wrapped up and in peace!” He retorts. “Debs, sit down and let me explain and introduce...” He glares at me and so I smile sweetly but close the door sharply. As I step away I can hear them laughing, I am tempted to go back in, but then I spot an old friend of mine and see if I can catch him up.


THE LOFT


BEDROOM


JUSTIN


He's giving me love bites on my inner thighs, said he will stop if I try and close them. I groan as he nibbles his way up my left leg, not because of what he is doing, but because my vision is blurry, although I can make out the top of his head. The reason my vision is blurry is, I realise, because I still have my contacts in and now they are beginning to sting.


“Brian...need to get up my eyes hurt!”


“Yours eyes hurt…” He looks up. “...Christ, they are red. Come on.”


Five minutes later, the drops are doing their thing and he is setting the shower.


“Am I going home now?” I frown but he smiles seductively and shakes his head. “Then why…?”


“Cleanliness is next to godliness. And by God, when I get you clean you are going to be screaming to the heavens, now come here.”


DINER - TEN MINUTES LATER


LINDSAY


I have to admit, I wouldn’t have thought he would hang around here. Not a person of his society breeding, but maybe this is where he gets his inspiration. I smile at the redhead in the colourful tee and she smiles a little tearfully back.


“Is everything okay?” I frown.


“Oh yes, honey, all is good. Happy tears. Now what can I get you?”


“Thanks, uh, Debbie, can I have an espresso and a bacon and egg sandwich on brown, please?” She nods and heads back to the counter and I pull out Variety and sigh. On the front cover is a shot of the dinner, while I am there, just, it is the group shot just to the left that is causing my heartburn. It is Mel’s table, and they are all raising their glasses, I think it was just after the announcement. The perfect, as they say, money shot.


“Here's your espresso. And call me Debs. Sandwich will be ten minutes.” I gasp as she puts it down, as she is wearing one of the bracelets from the gift bag, she smiles and then taps the magazine.


“She gave it to me.”


“Mercedes did? How do you know her?” I am skeptical and look around the place once more.


“Known her since she was yay high. Used to go to school with my son. You know her?”


“Yes, we’re in the same industry…”


“You’re in films too?! Anything I would've seen?” She sits down eagerly.


“Like Mercy, I am more behind the scenes. Lindsay, Lindsay Peterson.” I put my hand out and she reciprocates. “And it looks like Mercy and I will have a friendly rivalry, I am in pre-production like she is. If the timing works, we could release at the same time.”


“Ma, have you three finished your cloak and dagger stuff now? Just need to use the printer...oh, who is this?”


“The office is free now and this is Lindsay, sorry did you say Peakerson? The clatter swallowed that up.”


“Peterson.” I almost huff but she does have a point. I rub my temple and then realise they are both looking at me. “Sorry, did you ask me something?” I gesture around and while he nods she shrugs.


“So, Lindsay knows Mercy. Were you at the bash last week? Was it as fun as it looked?”


“Bash? You can hardly call that a bash!” He scoffs and sits down. “Michael, I am Mercy’s childhood best friend, how long have you known her?”


“Of her since the Oscar win. For someone to have that skill and untrained...but personally a few years. Such a shame about her parents. You must have been a tower of strength, being her best friend and everything. Such a lot for her to cope with being an only child.”


Debbie has a funny expression on her face. “Yes, Michael, do tell us how much you were there for her during such a traumatic time.”


“Ma, you know that Mercy doesn’t like me to speak of that.” He almost snarls, but it’s his embarrassed expression that piques my interest. I am a good reader of people, and there is just something odd about him. “I am glad she took that break, working as hard as she did, building up her client list and becoming the go-to talent scout and now film producer that she is.”


“Yeah, she was in danger of burnout with all that expectation on her, which is why she came home five years ago.” Debs sighs and I catch the flash of annoyance on his face.


“It is beautiful. An oasis of calm and tranquility. I hear it is based on the house that they lived in while she was in London.


“It is. So beautiful.” Debs smiles fondly. “And so quiet, for something so big.”


“Do you have a picture of it?” I ask.


“Hmm let me see…”


“Debs, order up!”


“One sec!” She puts her phone down and heads to the hatch. I say nothing as he picks it up and his eyes widen. Looking over his shoulder, he quickly taps the screen and puts it back down. “There you go. Michael, I thought you wanted to use the printer?”


“Oh yes, I do. Well, nice to meet you, Lindsay, I shall tell Mercy you came in and…”


“Oh it is not Mercy I was after, I know where to find her…” Another pinched look. “I am looking for Justin Taylor. I took his number at the dinner and seem to have punched it in wrong. We were supposed to be meeting today…”


He sits down and shakes his head. “Sorry to tell you this, but he’s a teenager, okay 21, and tends to lose his focus, especially now he has set his sights on Brian Kinney.”


“Michael, stop running your mouth down the path of none-of-your-business?!” An elderly man rebukes him as he pauses at the table; he glares before he hits the back of his head and walks off!


“What did you do to earn that slap?!” Debs demands after watching the chap leave. “Your Uncle does not hit for nothing.”


“Michael was just telling me about Justin and Brian, um, Kinney I think he said. How they are getting acquainted.”


“I bet he was!” She snaps and hauls him out of the seat. Before kicking him in the direction of the office, much to everyone’s amusement, especially mine, I do like to get other people in trouble! “What was I doing?” She frowns.


“Going to show me the picture of Mercy’s house.” I dab my mouth. “But don’t worry, I can get it off Michael. Think he sent it to himself while you were at the hatch.”


“Oh did he indeed!” She growls, and stalks to the office.


Like I said, I love getting people in trouble!


CORNER TABLE, BACK OF THE DINER


MARILYN


She eats with refinement, but her river of nasty runs deep. I had turned the cards this morning after my disquieting night’s sleep, when I saw the entwined asps, I momentarily panicked, but then I turned over the eagle card and felt better. But I still feel unsettled by Lindsay Peterson, not for what she is planning, whatever that is, but for what someone has planned for her.


LOFT - TEN MINUTES LATER


BEDROOM


JUSTIN


I thought I was going to prune up in there! But now, finally, we are going to make love!


“Put your legs on my shoulders.” As I lift them he strokes my calves. “Ready?”


“Yes!” I plead, and then squirm away from his touch. “It's warm…”


“It will get hotter.” He purrs, and pushes his finger all the way in, and that is followed by another, then another.


“Oh! Ummm!” My pelvis lifts and I try to spread my legs without them falling off his shoulders, he smiles. “Please, Brian.” I whisper.


“Sssh. I got this. I need you to bear down, okay?” The warmth of his hips against my thighs has me almost drawing blood I am biting so hard, the feel of the head of his cock sends my heartbeat soaring. I bear down and then he leans down to kiss me. One breathless minute later, we are staring and smiling. “So tight.”


“So big.” I murmur.


“Will you remember this?!” He groans as he starts to thrust.


“Always!” I cry as he hits my spot for the first time. “Sweet Jesus feck Christ!”


“Like I said, you will be screaming!”

 

Twenty pleasure filled shuddering minutes later, I can't speak as my throat is sore, but not as wonderfully sore as my ass is!

End Notes:

Please be constructively kind. Thanks.

The Mouth Holds a Thousand Lies! by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 17 - THE MOUTH HOLDS A THOUSAND LIES!

 

OUTSIDE THE LOFT

 

HUNTER

 

I smirk and wave the beat cop off. Pulling out my phone, I send a text, and a second later the window is shut. Snickering, I get back in the car feeling sure that the next time they get busy they will shut the window first! And whoever it was that called the cops was right. It did sound like he was being murdered...twice!

 

I head back to my car and dial my baby’s number and wait for her to pick up. “I am on my way back…” I interrupt her giggling as she is watching Big Bang, I was too, but she sent me out to find Justin as he was not picking up Chris’s calls and his room had looked like there’d been a fight. Daphne pointing out that Justin is one of the messiest people she knows, and he was most likely rushing to get to the loft, didn’t calm their fears. Now that Dixon knows that Justin is going in the same film circles as him and his wife, he might see how much of a pest he can be.

 

Now, as for his wife, she is a different animal. When Molly and Mrs T went to formally warn him off, she didn't seem surprised or bothered. In fact, they said she looked annoyed that he was being warned away, so I called in a favour and asked someone to do a bit of digging. I gun the engine and decide to stop off at the diner down the way, see if I can get a burger or something.

 

DINER - TWENTY MINUTES LATER

 

DEBS

 

I still get a bit teary when I think about Vic and that beautiful dressing table set of perfume bottles he got me, just because he could. He and Rodney, who seems a nice gent, went to an antiques’ market the day after they first met and he spotted them.

 

“Debs, are you sure you’re okay?” Kiki calls from the table that Lindsay has just left to use the bathroom, she looks up from flicking through the magazine. I nod and then turn as the door opens, annoyingly it is Michael, who is followed by a handsome devil!

 

“Is Uncle Vic back?”

 

“Oh, he’s Uncle Vic now, is he?” I shake my head at the same time. “What can I get you, honey?”

 

“Um, a…”

 

“Is Lindsay still here?” Michael looks across at her table and then goes to take the magazine away from Kiki. “That’s not yours, you shouldn't be going through people’s things.”

 

“It's okay, Michael, I said she could look at it, she was keeping an eye on my coat.” Lindsay calls out as she heads back to the table. “But thank you for your defence.”

 

“Oh, no problem. You never know who is lurking about these days.” He sniffs.

 

“This from King Lurker Lurcher himself.” I declare. “You sent a picture of Mercy's house to yourself without asking me. You had better not turn up…”

 

“Oh, for crying out loud, Michael! You’ve already chased her out of one place, now you are chasing her out of where they are going to work too?!” Vic explodes and The King cringes. “At least they will have security there, which should keep you out!”

 

“Can I sit anywhere?” The guy asks, and I nod. He takes the table next to Lindsay and they both give him an appreciative look, which he ignores then takes out his phone. “Hey, babe, stopped off for a burger on Liberty Avenue. Like I thought he, well they, are fine. Loud but fine. Can you let them know? About an hour or so. Sure, see you later. Love you.”

 

“Pity.” Michael mutters just loud enough.

 

“Weren’t you trying to crawl back into Ben’s pants earlier?” I question, enjoying the scandalised look on his face and the smirk the guy flashes me. “So what burger did you want? And anything to drink?”

 

“Loaded with fries, and, since I haven't had in a while, a large ice cream soda please. Do I pay now…”

 

“First time in a diner?” Michael simpers.

 

“Nope…”

 

“Want to join us? This is…”

 

“I have seen you before.” Lindsay frowns then smiles again. “Yes, you were at the Awards Dinner!”

 

“Yes, I was there briefly, but then I was called on set.” I watch Michael light up like a firework.

 

“Oh how exciting. What are you working on?” He twitters. “I am also in…”

 

“Sorry, can’t say I’m afraid. Actually, will the food take long? I’ve just realised I can drop in on a buddy of mine…”

 

“Fully loaded takes about half an hour to be cooked from scratch.” I reply, and his shoulders droop slightly but their joy is unconfined, seemingly unaware that this is a man who wants to be out of here so badly! “But I could have it delivered to you at your buddy’s place.”

 

“That would be perfect!” He leaps up and both of them look disappointed. “Let me see if I can get hold of him first!” He steps out and then a few minutes later gives me the thumbs up through the window.

 

I nudge Vic and he joins him and after a quick exchange of words, he nods and waves goodbye at me and Vic comes in with a smile. “I will deliver it, Debs, no problem. In fact, can you make an extra one, Harry?!”

 

“Sure!”

 

“Who’s the other one for Uncle Vic?” Michael calls out.

 

“None of your business. Sis, you are in charge, keep that contained!” He orders before stalking to the office and closing the door.

 

KINNETIC - FORTY MINUTES LATER

 

MEETING ROOM 1

 

CALEB

 

I wave Vic off and turn to Hunter. “Okay, so what’s going on? Why’d you ask everyone to be here?”

 

“Hang on. Seriously, I am absolutely starving, I need to get some food down me first!” He grumbles, practically chewing through the box. Ted, Blake and Cynthia just smile at his warning expression. Two bites in he has lost his hungry look and is smiling round the food. “This is good, very good.”

 

The door opening brings in Ben and George.

 

“What’s going on? Who is this guy?” Ben frowns in Hunter's direction. “Wait I have seen you before...”

 

“Hunter, he was at the dinner. We don’t have Emmett, but I can easily catch him up.” I wait for him to swallow down his food. “And what is going on?” I prompt again, daring to steal a fry. I relish the saltiness and the fact that I still have my fingers. He nods in Blake’s direction and we all turn to him.

 

“So, after we heard what was going on at the dinner and then at Mercy’s, Hunter asked me to do a bit more digging…” Blake fills in as he takes another bite. “...James Dixon is married to aspiring Stella Kubrick, Lindsay Peterson” Hunter nods and chews. “She’s from money, and that’s a marriage of convenience. Rumour has it that she wants Justin for more than his musical talent.” He stops chewing and the burger goes down. “They are both rather keen on Justin. Him on his ass, and she on his cock.”

 

Hunter dials a number, putting it on speakerphone. “Molly Taylor!”

 

“Hey, babe, we think we have another problem with Justin.” He tells her. “I am sitting with Caleb and his clients, Ben, Ted, Blake and Cynthia. He’s watching Brian. I told you about that, remember?”

 

“Yeah, so the problem?”

 

“Hi, Molly, this is Blake. It’s about Lindsay Peterson, Dixon’s wife, she wants babies. It’s a badly kept secret that she has baby fever but her husband doesn’t, well not with her.” He continues. “And Justin’s a looker and loaded, and she would give her eye teeth to get to him first...sexually.”

 

“She’s aware that he’s gay, right?” Molly is sounding just that little bit tense, yes she is younger, but she is very protective of her brother.

 

“Yes, but has delusions of her grandeur!” Blake snickers and the rest of us are failing to see the humour in this. “Mercedes and her ex, Mel, are best friends and Mercedes does not like Lindsay in the slightest. In fact, she told her to walk on by when she tried to hit on her at the dinner.”

 

“So, we don’t need to worry really about her, because…” I begin pinching another fry, this time getting a warning look.

 

“We do need to worry about his aspirations though.” Blake interrupts.

 

“Who and what are you talking about?” Cyn starts to pace.

 

“Michael. We all know that Ben backed Brian in saying no to Michael’s comic, right?” We smirk, Ben managed to get a copy of what he was wanting Brian to draw, and we have been ripping it into shreds ever since. “Did you know that he also wanted him to finance it? And when he said no that time he was absolutely sober?”

 

“What?!” Ted and Ben exclaim.

 

“Yeah, didn’t think you knew that, Ben. To the tune of half a million. He had a second backer who pulled out at the same time after Brian said no.”

 

“But....”

 

“”The thing is he could easily have financed it himself. His store is doing very well…”

 

“So this backer...any idea why he pulled out if Michael could do it without Brian?” Ben rubs his forehead, a sure sign of worry stress. “And who it is, I mean was?”

 

“Barnabus Mitchell.” Blake earns an impressed smile from Ted. “Pittsburgh’s film industry is big, but wanting to do what Michael wanted to do narrowed the field considerably.” He takes a sip of water and I start to tense up because I know this can’t be good. “He and Michael are old friends, they are both comicbook aficionados...and fuckbuddies.”

 

“So...”

 

“They fucked two days ago.” Ben blinks a few times before shrugging and I know he is never going to go back to that devil on horseback. “And since you told me what Mercy told you about that cop, well Barnabus is…”

 

“Into cosplay?” Ted suggests.

 

“No. Barnabus is, well was, a cop.” Again he sips. “And he left the force soon after Brian was shot.” We contemplate what has been said as Cyn sits down again. “So, what I think we need to do is get everyone together. Maybe drinks or something…”

 

“What does that achieve?” Molly queries, and I have to admit I don’t get that.

 

“I was in the diner earlier, before you came in, Hunter. Michael was bigging himself up to Lindsay, saying she’s his best friend and all that, but he also knows where Mercy is going to be working. I think…”

 

“Working? She‘s going to be based around here?” Hunter looks around and Ted nods. “Ah, that’s what he meant about security.” Hunter’s steel trap snaps and he starts to make notes. “Vic said something about chasing her out…”

 

“Still don’t get it.” I prompt.

 

“I think, and I could be way off base here.” Blake sits back. “I think he is going to try and bring Barnabus back into the picture to…”

 

“Get him to put up the collateral!” Ted pipes up and Blake nods but gives me a knowing look.

 

“So how we going to do drinks?” Hunter queries then takes another load of fries.

 

“Emerald and Pearl Thirsty Thursday. Have a date with Mercy.” I reply and Ben smirks.

 

“We know. We were outside the door when she asked.”

 

“But...but what if he is the…” Cyn begins looking worriedly around.

 

“That’s what we are for…” I nod at Blake. “...besides, you know what they say about keeping your enemies closer.”

 

 

 

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive if reviewing. Thank you.

Slaking a Thirst by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 18 - SLAKING A THIRST

 

THE LOFT

 

BEDROOM

 

BRIAN

 

I groan and reach under the sheet, hoping that I am not in the middle of a daydream and that there is a eager neophyte honing his blowing skills on my very happy cock! He shifts his attention to my left ball, and seems to be tracing every nerve ending it has while applying featherlight touches to my right.

 

“Can you swap? Or ring my cock, as I am going to…hey! I said swap, not stop!”

 

“Oh, sorry!” His muffled laughter floats up and he swallows my right ball, then repeats the delicious torment for a few more seconds before kissing his way up to me. “I take it that you approve of this method of asking for my turn?”

 

“Hmm, very much so. So it’s your turn…”

 

“Yeah.” His eyes glow. “I think I will last about two seconds,  but…”

 

“It doesn’t matter. You going to be okay putting it on?” I smile as I feel him start to grind then reach for a condom.

 

“What about lube?” He murmurs into my ear.

 

“Don’t need it. How’d you want me?”

 

“Like we are now.”

 

“Go slow, okay?” He nods before taking the condom and kneeling between my legs. It feels like the room gets warmer and my mouth waters at the sight of his cock straining to be sheathed. He pauses to calm himself before stroking my right thigh. “Wrap around waist or spread?”

 

“Wrap.” He breathes, and we get into position, I swallow as I feel his head pushing gently, but determinedly inside, then wince as it breaches the first ring, I think both of us go cross eyed as he bottoms out. “Mmm yeah.”

 

“Hell yeah.” He groans back before we kiss slowly and deeply. “I think I can move now.”

 

“I think you sho...oh!” I blink rapidly as he snaps his hips, and he blinks back. I am sure our expressions match each other in delight and wonderment. “Faster.” He wraps his arms under my shoulders and I tighten and raise my legs slightly and give him a squeeze.

 

“D...don’t…” He mutters from the curve of my neck. “Oh shit, I’m…” His hips take on a rhythm all of their own that my body matches. The only sounds that can be heard are the soft squelch of our flesh meeting and us kissing. A few hot thrusts later, he tears his mouth off mine and stiffens. “Mmmmmy...!” He yells into my ear and I gasp then cum seconds later.

 

“Jeepers!” I mutter as I stroke the back of his head and then feel wetness. “Are you crying?” He nods. “Why?”

 

“It was so good, tears of happiness...and embarrassment.” He mumbles.

 

“I suggest you leave that out when you tell them how it was.” I chuckle and get a tired glare. “So you going to tell me who was on the phone, and what made you close the window?”

 

“Hunter. Molly sent him to find me. And one of your neighbours called the cops.”

 

“Told you to ring them back. And to hush!” Another glare. “Shower?” A slow grin and I look down. “Seriously?”

 

“Never been more…” He licks his lips as I reach for another condom.

 

“Good...but first, open the window, it is stifling in here!”

 

SCHICKEL RESIDENCE - EARLY EVENING

 

DINING ROOM

 

GEORGE

 

I check the table once more and then my watch. He should be here in a few minutes, make that seconds! I smile as I hear his dulcet tones, and then see him striding towards me with a gait that stirs long buried lustful thoughts.

 

“And what is that look about?” He greets me with a kiss to my cheek and then picks off a piece of lint. “There wasn't anything there, just wanted to touch the jacket. Is that a velvet cashmere mix?”

 

“Yes. Would you like a drink?” I head to the table where the bottles and glasses are neatly lined up.

 

“What do you have?”

 

“Anything you like.”

 

“A Vintage G-Osculation, please.” I look over my shoulder at him with puzzlement. “You have never heard of this?”

 

“Nope. I have a cocktail making thesaurus, now how do you spell it?” I reach for the book and wait.

 

“Which word?”

 

“G word.”

 

“O-s-c-u-l-a-t-i-o-n. Do you want a definition to go with that?”

 

“N...no. I am just surprised you would want that.”

 

“Oh, definitely, and the name of your tailor, because that is handmade.” He swaggers up and places the book on the table. “But first, the osculate.”

 

When our lips meet, I am unsurprised at how sweet he tastes, and when he takes my arms and puts them firmly around his waist, food and drink are forgotten.

 

“Ahem.” Is coughed behind him, and we both look to see a smiling Jenkins, my long time valet, I get shaking heads from both of them when I go to move my hands. “Shall I serve or wait for a few more minutes?”

 

“Are you ready to eat?” I smile into his laughing eyes and he nods. “Rather embarrassingly, I went down the cliched route and…”

 

“Please say oysters! On the shell with shallot and hot sauce?”

 

“Yes, Mr Honeycutt, that is exactly what the first course is. I shall…”

 

“You shall not. Now Georgie, dismiss the lovely Jenkins for the night and let us feast…” He orders, pulling me out of the room. “...well, right after he’s shown me the way to the kitchen.”

 

“I can show you!” I exclaim, and Jenkins titters. “It’s the first door on the right.”

 

“Second door on the left, Mr Schickel.”

 

“Goodnight, Jenkins!” I tell him firmly, and he guffaws all the way to his quarters.

 

“I suggest you memorise the floor plan in time for my next visit.” He chuckles, and opens the fridge door. “Shall we go all the way down cliche lane and have champagne?”

 

“Yes, and it’s an own made handmade jacket.”

 

“Get the tape measure!” He winks at me.

 

KINNETIC - MONDAY AFTERNOON

 

BRIAN’S OFFICE

 

TED

 

Humming, he is definitely humming and ever so often he gets a grin on his face, which he quickly removes when he sees that I have caught him.

 

“So you and Justin are coming too?” I repeat, and he looks owlishly at me, having been doodling in a pad, which he closes and then puts in a drawer.

 

“Yeah, I guess, to see what all the fuss is about.”

 

“Fuss is about?!” I scoff. “The moment you stepped in there, you were the first, and I mean the first, in line for membership!”

 

“You are still pissed that I beat you to it?” He smiles, and I smile back at the memory of us fighting for the pen. “So, Blake?”

 

“What about him?”

 

“You done the deed?”

 

“We’re taking it…”

 

“No then.”

 

“You and Justin?” I jibe.

 

“Seven times, I have a busy week, so I sent him home. He pouted.” His phone beeps and briefly he looks taken aback when he reads the message.

 

“Seven times since Saturday is not that…”

 

“Sunday evening, he’s taking making up for lost time to a new level. That lad is scarily inventive in his texts.”

 

I regard him with a smirk. “Are you complaining?”

 

“No, of course not!” He huffs indignantly before he sits back with a sigh. “It’s just...part of me wishes that I had met him before I got shot, but the other part is glad that I didn’t.” He stops my question by shaking his head. “He’s just so…”

 

“Do you like him? I mean I know you said you love him, but do you like him?”

 

“Yeah. And I think he likes me too. But I’m his first, and…”

 

“He’s your first. Hear me out. Yes, you have had relationships before, but they were, to be honest, fleeting at best, correct?”

 

“Hmm.”

 

“And he’s aware of your assholiness when it comes to work?”

 

“He is now. He’s still pouting a bit about that.” He frowns. “He’s admitted he’s spoilt. In fact, he is everything that I wouldn’t go for. Spoilt, young, blonde and mouthy, but…”

 

“Why should there be a but?”

 

“I wish I could remember all of my life before him. I can’t remember what I was like with guys. I mean, I know I was an ass, but…”

 

“You get a do-right. Don’t think about what you were like then. Think about who and how you are now.” I smile and get up. “And what you are is in need of a new exercise regime. I know your diary, you aren’t busy, you are exhausted!”

 

“Don’t you have accounts to read?!” He grumbles with a blush.

 

“Maybe you can get Chris or Daphne to…”

 

“Out!” He barks, pointing at the door and I saunter out sniggering.

 

DINER - WEDNESDAY AFTERNOON

 

MERCY

 

I am at a loss as to how this has just happened! What was going to be a nice, if somewhat nervy, drinks date with Caleb has now evolved into a dinner at Emerald & Pearl, which was okay because they would be a few tables away, but now Michael is coming! And this seems to be at the behest of Ted...he and Blake clearly need to get jiggy as he is not thinking straight!

 

“But Ted…” I grind out as quietly as I can because I do like the guy. “...I don’t want Michael there!”

 

“I am so sorry!” He whispers back, looking mortified. “It just slipped out, and the next thing I knew, he had invited himself.”

 

“Gaah.” I hiss as he comes bouncing back towards the booth with Uncle Vic gaping in his wake, I just shake my head and look pitiful. He goes to the hatch and talks to the chef.

 

“One fully loaded with extra bacon, Mercy?!” He calls out.

 

“Thank you!” I holler, and then turn back to Ted. “Pay the man!”

 

“And the first round is on me!” Ted nods frantically, then slaps his head when I snort. “Oh yeah, you own Emerald &...”

 

“You own that place?!” Michael almost cums on the spot at this new nugget of information, and I sit on my hands to avoid wringing Ted’s neck. “So I can get membership too for me and my friend. That is awesome!” He plonks down next to me and gives me a hug and a kiss to my cheek, which I almost have to wring out such is the sloppiness!

 

“Wings too, please, Uncle Vic!” Ted calls over to him.

 

“So what do I need to give you, bestie?!” Michael is now almost sitting in my lap.

 

“Room to breathe, move off a bit!” I gripe, and he shuffles down all of a millimeter.

 

“So you know my name. My friend is called Barnabus Mitchell.” The crash of the plate of wings hitting the floor silences the diner. “Ted! Oh for goodness sake! Those plates cost money!”

 

“Sorry, it slipped!”

 

“Kiki, clear that up!” Michael orders, then splutters as she throws a sopping wet rag in his face and tells him she is going on her break...and not a drop hits me! So while he runs to the john squealing like Mowgli from Gremlins, I make my escape to Aunt Debs’, then turn off my phone so I eat my burger, wings and fries in peace!

 

End Notes:

Please, if reviewing, be kind and constructive.

The Look of Revelations by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 19 - THE LOOK OF REVELATIONS

 

MERCY’S HOUSE - THURSDAY AFTERNOON

 

KITCHEN

 

MERCY

 

I love my new home, and, even better, nobody but nobody knows where I am living. I shall base myself at the office during the day and leave my car there. Michael still thinks that I am the same Mercy who has to be where her latest toy is. Uh, nah, I have changed. I check out the picture again before sending it and the directions to the rest of them; such a terrible pity that he was made to delete the photo by Uncle Vic and Aunt Debs! I smile as within seconds Ems has responded with a this is where we will be working?! I want to move in immediately!

 

 

“Well, you can, but there is to be no naughtiness between you and George on the premises!” I ping back, and get a sad face, so I to call him instead, putting him on speaker so I can read the emails that are flying in about Rage. “I take it you two had fun?!”

 

“Oh yes…”

 

“Did you pack your toothbrush?”

 

“No. Hold on a second, sweetie.” I hear his rapid footsteps as he goes from where he was, to, I presume, a more private spot. So I take that opportunity to head to the garage to check out my oldest newest toy. I stroke the cream exterior while waiting for him to get to where he needs to be.

 

“Beautiful.” I murmur, and then laugh when he thanks me. “Of course you are, but I was referring to my roadster. Yep, can send you a picture...I wasn’t going to ask you not to let him see it, it was a given from me that you wouldn’t. So what’s with the finding somewhere downlow to talk?” I lean against the side of the door and grin as Emmett explains why he and Georgie, as he calls him, will not be coming to dinner, because he is whisking him off to Paris! “He will love that! He’s never been, always wanted to. How long are you going to be gone for? Okay, back on Sunday, got it. But of course, I will disclose as much as you will...honey, gotta go, call from London. Take care!” I rub my temple before accepting the call that sometimes turns my stomach. “Unc, how you doing?” I smile in relief as he tells me that everyone is okay. “Thanks for getting her shipped by the way, I appreciate it. So, when are you about so we can come? Yeah, his father thinks it stinks too. Oh, alright, in a month then, got it. Love to everyone.”

 

I check my baby over one more time and then snicker at an impatient where is it text from Emmett. “Jeez, hope you display more patience in bed!” I chuckle, then click and hit send.

 

EMMETT’S HOUSE

 

STUDY

 

EMMETT

 

“Finally! It's rude to keep a lady waiting like that!” I grumble, and open the picture. “Oh my goodness, that is gorgeous! And I know just the person to tell about it…”

 

See the source image

 

I don’t have to wait long for him to call me. “...no, I don’t know where she got it from, Brian!” I chuckle at his keenness. “Give her a call, but whatever you do, don’t mention it tonight...oh, you don’t know? Michael is coming, blame Ted!” I hold the phone away from my ear glowering. “No, I won’t be there, am taking Georgie to Paris. Well, no, he doesn’t, that’s the surprise part…” I sigh and know he is right. “...okay, let me move the flights.”

 

KINNETIC - TWENTY MINUTES LATER

 

TED’S OFFICE

 

BRIAN

 

“How could you have been so stupid?!” I thunder at him. His eyes widen and he flinches. “I am sorry…”

 

“No, it is deserved…”

 

“Damn right it is, I was apologising for the loudness of voice. After his cruelty to her over her folks, as a matter of interest, why doesn’t she just can…” I stop and roll my neck to release the tension. “...he will be over like the concerned friend?”

 

“Of course he will!” Ted snaps back unwisely, taking my sigh as forgiveness. “But we are more than a match for him, and now there is no Ben to referee…”

 

“I like the way you think.” I smirk at my long time friend. “So no more blabber mouthing?” I switch my anger back on and he nods quickly. “I mean it, Ted, I will fire you, then cut your dick off and…”

 

“No more Kinney promises!” He looks a little queasy. “I am hopefully on a promise tonight!”

 

Cyn grins then elbows me gently. “Come on, stand down, he’s this close to being deflowered…”

 

“I am not a virgin!” Ted shrieks indignantly.

 

“True, but you are almost sealed shut. Sometimes I wonder how you shit!”

 

“How is that standing down?!” Cyn growls, elbowing me harder.

 

“By me ending the conversation now!” I snap, and storm out, slamming the door behind me. As I reach my office, I start to calm down a little and then feel guilty. I am about to send him an apology email when one comes through from my neophyte. I snicker as, at the same time, one pops up from my personal trainer. I read that first and put the times in my diary.

 

Ten minutes later, Ted is stifling his laughter after he rushed to my aid and found me with a sopping wet crotch, having dropped the glass of iced water in my lap, causing me to scream like a fishwife.

 

“Dare I ask what caused the screaming?” He pulls out dry pants from the closet.

 

“That!” I point at the screen and he gasps at the image. “How is he doing that?!”

 

“This has to be photoshopped!” He peers intently then adjusts the image. “Or he was trained by Otgo Waller…”

 

“Are you two friends again?” Cyn hands me more napkins. “What are you gawking at?” She comes to look at the screen. For a few seconds silence reigns before she clears her throat. “Uh, does he have his…”

 

“Dick in his mouth? Yeah, he does.”

 

“Lucky bastard!” Ted grumbles before resetting the image and walking out.

 

“In answer to your question, yes we have…” I give a sly smile. “...this means that I will be taking my pissoffedness out on Michael’s mangy ass!”

 

“Good!” Ted declares as he comes back in with his tie on. “And since we have Ardent in ten minutes, I can too take my annoyance at myself out on someone!”

 

“What have Ardent done?” I pull on my jacket. They aren’t one of our favourite clients, fussy but incredibly loyal...stuck with us from the start.

 

“Sent David the Dullman Cameron to the meeting!”

 

My heart sinks to my boots. “By the way, who is Otga Waller?” I reluctantly close the email, but not before sending it to my personal address.

 

“Contortionist from Mongolia.” He titters. “Contact picture?” I nod. “I would tell him to call…” He stops to look through the agenda and burst out laughing. “...at 3.00pm, just when he starts to talk about projections and turnover.”

 

“Hold on…” I connect the call. “...hello, you naughty little minx. I am impressed, would be even more impressed if I could see that live. What are you doing at three?”

 

As we head into the conference, I fume about the one memory getting shot did not eradicate...the most boring sex of my life. The Dullman lived up to his name! I take great pleasure in denying having sex with him every time we meet, blaming my mugging memory, much to his annoyance...and, speaking of annoyance, I have a great idea!

 

MICHAEL'S HOUSE - AN HOUR LATER

 

LOUNGE

 

BARNABUS MITCHELL

 

I feel the familiar stirring as his head bobs up and down. “Stop. Condom. On your knees.” He almost throws it at my head he is so eager. I snap it on and enter him. He hisses as if he wasn’t quite ready, but I know better. This is how we like it. “Are you sure this time?” I growl as I thrust.

 

“Yes!” He pants. “It...oh god..,will happen!”

 

“Good! Yes!” I cry out both in pleasure and relief that the comic is going to fruition.

 

“Oh Barney!” He bellows, before almost falling on his face. He grins over his shoulder at me. “And even better, when I introduce you to Ben...what?”

 

I rub his back and withdraw, then dispose of the condom. “You know, if he doesn’t come back to you, I won’t change my ways. No apologies and…”

 

“No regrets. You and Brian have that mantra down pat.” He rolls onto his back and blows me a kiss. “I could not believe someone who looks like you is into comics. But yeah, I know you will do what you want. But since I will be back with Ben and understand, I am fine with it. I have always wondered why you go after men in relationships though.”

 

“I like the clandestine nature and the power of oneupmanship, especially if I ever meet the other guy…and looking like I do, some even try it with me.” I chuckle then stretch. “Naturally, I succumbed to their requests…”

 

“You screwed both of them at the same time?! Where’d you find the strength.”

 

“I was a cop, remember? Had to be physically fit.” I ponder for a while. “I wasn’t going to talk to you the other day you know?”

 

“Why not? It wasn’t my fault! Brian reneged on both promises because he said he was drunk at the time! When Ben backed him instead of me I was livid.”

 

I stroke his thigh and he moans. “True, and then he almost gets killed…”

 

“Did you ever find out anything else, or was it written off as a mugging gone wrong?”

 

“No. Well I presume not, I left soon after, remember? Bet Brian squared up and ran his mouth, he was known to be mouthy before…”

 

“Yes he was, and I bet he did.” Michael looks at his watch, which he always takes off when we meet and I snort and get a knowingly smiles. “Habit, had to keep to time after all. Ben is such a stickler for punctuality, though that rule only applied to me!”

 

“Brian is his best friend, you were his lover. Of course the rules are different.”

 

“I will be his lover again. Now go and start the shower, it won't take me long to straighten up the place.”

 

MICHAEL

 

It took about five minutes to get the lounge back in order. I chuckle to myself as I head upstairs to join him. I loved having him on the side when I was with Ben, I considered it a bit of payback for the three of us in our relationship, him, me and Brian. I look forward to getting payback for that again.

 

EMERALD & PEARL - EVENING

 

LEDA

 

I take the strawberry vodka off of a nervy Mercy and signal for a dry rhubarb fizz. She looks rueful, “Just imagine he is a film deal and be that woman!” I chide her, and she scowls. “Be the woman who thought up this menu...foods that your former whatevers hated but you loved…” This raises a sly smile. “...hey, sweetheart!” I call out as Mel makes her way over. “Talk her up, please!”

 

“Strap on a pair and jump him, that okay?” Mel scrunches her nose up, which I duly pinch.

 

“Okay, enough you two!” Mercy grumbles with a grin and looks shyly at Mel’s tummy.

 

“For goodness sake, rub for good luck then!” I demand. “So where are we all strategically placed?”

 

"Over there, it’s semi private. And we can use the patio.” She turns and points to the place that Mel and I first met, and we all grin.

 

Tomorrow The Jane in Antwerp will open its doors: the new restaurant of Sergio Herman and Nick Bril. When they announced in

 

“Here’s hoping that some of the luck of the...oh shit!” Her face falls as, who could only be Michael knocks on the window and waves. “I had hoped…”

 

“Mercy, you’ve a call. It’s Mexico!” Jambo, the barman, calls out. “It’s VC!”

 

“You’ve got hope in the form of us.” Mel whispers, and she almost vaults across the bar.

 

“Mercy, wait!” Is called out, but she closes the door. “Can you let me behind? I need to speak to Mercy, I’m Michael, her best friend.” He looks us up and down with a smug smile.

 

“Excuse me, Michael, just need to hit the bathroom.” His friend interrupts, and walks off.

 

“She’s on a VC call, and…” Jumbo begins.

 

“She won’t mind. I want to...”

 

“We mind.” I interrupt. “As her business partners and best friends, we most definitely mind someone we don’t know going back there. So...I suggest you take a seat over there…” I gesture to the opposite end of the bar.

 

“I have known her for years, and she has never mentioned anyone called…” He pauses but we say nothing. “...this is where you…” He stops again and stares at the door. “Actually, my friends are here, so I am going to join them. Enjoy the rest of your evening.” He sniffs and then smiles when Ben approaches the bar. He is also smiling.

 

“Hey, you gorgeous thing, how have you been?” Ben asks, and Michael smiles wider but that drops off his face when Ben leans across the bar to kiss Jumbo’s cheek.

 

“Great, darling.” Jumbo reciprocates. “Brian said he and Justin are on their way, said to get the usual.”

 

Michael’s eyes blaze and a small tick jumps in his cheek.

 

“Oh, Merc won't be long. Hey, Debs! Vic! Long time no see!” Jumbo calls out, and Mel winks at me.

 

“Long time no see?! Since when do you two know this place?!” Michael looks between the two of them.

 

“We’ve been members since it opened.” Vic answers. “Who has the humidor?”

 

“Got it...this is where we are sitting.” Ben declares over his shoulder as he walks away, they soon follow.

 

“You ready, gorgeous?” I ask her as she comes back with a smile, seems like she’s been caught up.

 

MICHAEL

 

“Wow, Mercy! Anyone would think you were on a date and not just having drinks with work colleagues!” I exclaim as she joins us on this side of the bar. “Come on, let’s sit down then.” I take Mercy’s arm, but she pulls away from me. “Are you alright?”

 

“I do have a date, and they’re not just work colleagues, they are also my friends.” She replies, then grins when Brian comes in with Justin. “Gang’s all here.”

 

“There you are, Michael, you could've waited for me to come back. I have been looking all over for you.” Barney grumbles and then smiles at Mercy. “You have got to be Mercy. Michael has told me all about you. I’m Barnabus.” She has a frown marring her face. “You okay there?”

 

“Yeah, nice to…” Her frown deepens. “...I have seen you before, but can't quite place where.”

 

“I have one of those faces I guess. I would certainly remember meeting you before.” He holds out his hand and she slowly shakes it before looking at his watch. “It's nice, isn't it? Friend gave it to me. So, Michael, are you going to introduce me to your other friends?”

 

“He doesn't have any here, well barely. And I would prefer it if you and Michael sat away from us.” Ben almost hisses. “You are not going to ruin Mercy’s date, Michael...”

 

“Ben, I was invited.” I interrupt his clearly jealous rant.

 

“The invite needs to come from someone other than you.” Ben snaps, and gets up so she can sit down. “Ah, he’s here. Well, off you go, Michael, you and your not-so-new fuckbuddy can sit elsewhere.”

 

“Not so…”

 

“Uh, guys, can you have this fight later?” Mercy interjects.

 

I turn to see who she is looking at and then turn back to her. “Him? Mercy, you can’t be serious?! Why the hell would you want to date Caleb?!”

 

“Because, Michael, he’s as fit as a butcher’s dog.” She looks him up and down. “And, I hear, hung like a horse.”

 

“Mercy, have some decorum!” I bite out, horrified by her obvious behaviour. “You’ve been spending far too much time with Brian I think…”

 

“George! Emmett! Thought you…”

 

“Dinner plans changed!” Emmett cuts Mercy off, and she smirks before getting such a weird look on her face then excusing herself.

 

GEORGE

 

“Um, Caleb, I hate to tell you this, but I think your date with Mercy is over before it began.” Michael doesn't bother to hide his glee.

 

“One second.” I pat Caleb’s arm and follow where she went; I find her pacing in her office. “Mercy, you can't seriously be thinking of cancelling this…”

 

“A year. I watched him for a year before I approached. The only thing I don't know about Brian Kinney is what goes on in his head.”

 

“Mercy?”

 

“I took in every minute detail of the man. Even found the thread count in his socks.” She stops pacing when the door knocks and Ben comes in. “Has he gone? Caleb, I mean.”

 

“No, but he, like us, is a little confused by your sudden departure. Can I tell him you are coming back?”

 

“Yes. Five minutes tops.” Ben nods and then leaves us. “George, Barnabus is wearing his watch.”

 

“Right, and why shouldn't he?”

 

“Who gave it to him? Who is this friend?”

 

“Mercy, you are not making sense. His friend gave him a watch which he wears. Him doing so should not elicit this response.” She hands me her phone, and on the screen is a picture of Brian. “Okay, what exactly am I supposed to be noticing?”

 

“Brian is wearing a Belgink. They are very exclusive. For a base model we are talking $4K, without customisation.”

 

“Uh huh.”

 

“George, Barnabus is wearing Brian’s watch.”



 

 

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive if reviewing. Thanks.

Deliverance by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 20 - DELIVERANCE

 

GEORGE

 

“Are you absolutely sure?”

 

“Thread count of his socks.” She repeats firmly. “I will have to have a good look at it, see if the serial number is on it, but that looks like it…” She adjusts the picture. “...yeah, that looks like it.”

 

“Okay, Mercy, let’s revisit this tomorrow. Right now you…”

 

“Have a date to save. I know!” She adjusts her perfect outfit and licks her teeth. “Okay, go get him!”

 

“Who are you talking to? Me or you?”

 

“Both of us!” She chuckles, and links our arms and leads us out.

 

BRIAN

 

I have never seen anyone look so stunned, pinched, and jealous in my life. “Yep, I get to go home with a guy who can do that…” I boast to Michael, who turns his attention back to a returning Mercy with the menu in his hand. “...want to see?!” I call out to her

 

“No, I don’t think that is at all necessary!” He bridles. “Besides, I need to discuss…”

 

“See what?” Mercy looks again at Barney, but a nudge from George brings her focus back.

 

“Justin can put his own dick in his mouth.” Caleb grins as her jaw drops. “It’s impressive…”

 

“What, the dick or the fact that he can?” She chuckles.

 

“Excuse me, can we stop talking about dicks and turn to the…” Michael stops his carping when Mercy steps up to Caleb and kisses him. “...Mercy, I would like you to concentrate on me for a minute!”

 

“Why? His mouth is much more interesting.” She turns to face him, but does not step out of Caleb’s embrace. “But before you start, show me.” I hand over the phone and she, like everyone else, goes bug-eyed but then gets a sly look. “Can you draw that?”

 

“Of course I can draw that!” I scoff. “Even down to the taste.” I leer at a pink cheeked, but proud looking Justin.

 

“You can’t draw taste! And speaking of taste  What’s with the food? I don’t like virtually anything on this!” Michael continues to whine.

 

“That’s the point.” She drawls, not looking up from the phone. “Seriously, do you have a rubber spine?”

 

“You deliberately chose stuff I don’t like?!” He puts his hands on his hips. “Mercy, again, concentrate on me for a second! And Ben, you can’t smoke in here!”

 

“First, this is my place. Second, we can smoke in here, we have a special licence.” Caleb tightens his arms around her, and although she does briefly tense up, she relaxes and remains where she is. “You are crossing the rubicon again!”

 

“Sorry, but I am starving and I don’t think Barnabus will like this stuff either…”

 

“It has to be a change from eating your ass.” Ben retorts through a plume of smoke, and for a few seconds he and Barnabus lock eyes. “Well, Barney Rubber, have you checked the menu to see?”

 

He takes it from Michael and I smile at the slight tremble of the page. Ben is bigger than him and justifiably pissed off, if I am reading the situation right. “The food looks fine, Michael, let’s not make a scene.”

 

“Oh, alright, I just won’t drink so much.” Michael mutters before smiling. “But we must have a bottle of your finest to celebrate! Do you have the NDA with you, Mercy?”

 

“Why would I have an NDA on a date?” She looks confused then stunned. “You’re putting up your store for real?!”

 

“No, but Barney is lending me the money to use as collateral and I’ll pay him back.” He beams.

 

“How does that give us collateral?” I frown. “The whole point is that it is an actual thing, not money...”

 

“And what about the comic that he said you agreed to, Brian?” Barney asks.

 

“If you think for one minute that I am having anything to do with those dubious etchings, you have another think coming!” I snarl.

 

“Dubious…” Barney begins.

 

“Look, let’s discuss this another time. This is about the film.” Michael interrupts.

 

“No, let’s discuss this now!” Ben growls. “What about the comic? The scribbles were excrement and the storyline laughable. Besides…”

 

“Excrement? Laughable? A bit harsh don’t you think?” Barney bitches. “Okay, I didn’t go to PIFA, but Penn State is pretty good.”

 

“Penn State? What comic are you talking about?” I frown and take my phone away from an also frowning Mercy.

 

“Mine, the one I drew. Hold on, I brought it with me on the off chance. Won't be a second.” He rushes to the cloakroom.

 

I take that opportunity to see if I'm right. “Ben, he cheat on you?” I nod at a stupefied Michael.

 

“Yeah. Not sure for how long when we were together, but they seem to have reconnected at least on an ass and morality level. Intellectually, I am not sure, he went to Penn State after all.”

 

“And you had the nerve to bitch about me being his best friend!”

 

“You cheated on Ben?!” Uncle Vic explodes.

 

“Ben, it...ah Barney, we uh…”

 

“Hang on, Michael. It’s this…” He hands me a folio and I pull out the contents and am astonished. “...see, not excrement. I worked hard on…”

 

“Jesus!” Mercy exclaims, having been looking over my shoulder. “Craven!”

 

“What?” Debs demands finally turning her murderous look off and frowning at Mercy.

 

“Oh my god, that’s where I know you from! You and Brian were both at a comic con and I was looking for someone to draw. You were both in my crosshairs, but he beat you by a mile. But then he got shot and I watched him slowly…” She turns to Caleb. “...can I talk to you for a second in the office?”

 

“Sure.” He replies, having looked amused throughout.

 

OFFICE

 

MERCY

 

I gesture at the sofa and sit the other end to him. “Let me ask you something. You watching or guarding? If you are watching, get the fuck out of here. If you are guarding, then why?”

 

He contemplates the question before giving me a wry smile. “Guarding, and how did you know?”

 

“I know everything about the man, down to the thread count of his socks, and I also know surveillance when I see it. Happens a lot in the business. So what is this?” I gesture between us. “If this is…”

 

“All pleasure.” He moves closer. “I can't and won't tell you who I work for, but they want to keep him as safe as you do.”

 

“Good. So shall we start this date proper?”

 

“Before we do that, I loved what you did with Balloon over the Water. What happened to the Director’s Cut?”

 

 

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive if revewing.

Well That's Your Boat Sunk! by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 21 - WELL THAT’S YOUR BOAT SUNK!

 

MERCY

 

I sigh and look at my hands for a few seconds. “You don’t have to answer that.” Caleb strokes my arm. “And I truly loved it.”

 

“I couldn’t. It was bad enough finishing it without him, but to have to hear his voice, on…”

 

“I get it. Too raw.” His smile is gentle.

 

“Speaking of raw.” His snickering is filthy sounding...we like filthy sounding! “Clean thoughts, young man!” I chide him. “I don’t suppose you have a copy of what he wanted to do with Brian? Michael, I mean?”

 

“I can get it for you, but I would need an email address.”

 

“Okay, after the date. Which we have to…”

 

“Are you two making out in there?!” Debs hollers and I haul him laughing off the sofa. “Or something else?!”

 

“Nothing other than talking!” I return, opening the door and setting her upright as she slightly stumbles. “As you could hear…are you bored without us?”

 

“No, but things have just gotten interesting…” She points to where we were. I see Leda glowering at Michael. “...seems that someone has done his usual horning thing!”

 

“Hello, Michael! How lovely to see you...” We arrive back in time to the annoying voice of Lindsay Peterson-Dixon! “...I hope I am not late.”

 

“Late?!” Leda and I demand at the same time.

 

“Ah, Merc…” Lindsay begins, but I shake my finger at her and she takes the hint!

 

“Fill me in!” I seethe at Michael.

 

“I invited her.” Michael snaps at me then smiles at Lindsay, I feel my hackles start to rise. “I apologise for her rudeness, Lindsay. Now this is Justin Taylor, I told you that…”

 

“Mr Taylor, it is an absolute honour to meet someone of your calibre and talent!” She gushes and holds out her hand, but Brian stops him from taking it. “I understand your reluctance, but my husband’s actions - well soon to be estranged husband’s actions - should not in any way reflect on me.

 

“Except they do.” Justin retorts, and then fixes Michael a hard stare. “What is she doing here?”

 

“She wants to talk to you about doing the music for her movie as well as the one for us. However, her’s is an action movie and slightly ahead in production, whilst ours is still at ideas stage. Are we still doing animation? I think we are, so you could do hers first.”

 

Lindsay puts her hand on Michael’s arm and he nods at her to continue. “Although that was the intention of this little tete-a-tete, I have another request. I would like Mr Kinney to direct it in some capac…”

 

“What?!” “No!” Michael and Brian say at the same time.

 

“Please, could you reconsider? You’ve not even read the script yet.”

 

“I don’t need to read it! I am not having anything to do with anyone who’s husband stalks my boyfriend or is friends with him!” He jerks his finger in Michael’s chest. “Now go away, you three, we who…”

 

“Wait! What have I done?!” Barney exclaims

 

“Apart from screwing him behind Ben’s back?” Justin is looking at Barney’s work. “But your styles really do compliment each other, Brian.” Now the table gets quieter as I join him in checking it out. “Can you take that out of the equation, because it would be excellent...”

 

“What that?” I frown, and then realise what he is talking about. “That doable? Yeah, he did him, but he’s not the one that was in a relationship.”

 

“Uh, what is going on?” A man approaches, looking scathingly at Lindsay. Both Brian and Ben’s faces darken as they stand, and Chris starts to make his way from the patio. “Lindsay, what are you doing here?!”

 

“Conducting my own business, Mr Dixon, now kindly leave us!” She declares heatedly.

 

“You heard your soon-to-be ex, you are definitely not sticking around!” Brian snaps, and stands in front of Justin, who looks temporarily peeved but then pleased. “What part of that are you not hearing?!”

 

“And you are?!” He snaps haughtily.

 

“Brian Kinney, the boyfriend, the extremely protective boyfriend of Justin Taylor. And you are James Dixon, his former teacher! You were told by his family, now I am warning you...stay.away.from.him!”

 

“Everyone shut up and sit down, except for you two over by the bar!” Leda declares,  glaring at Lindsay and her husband before turning to Mel. “You two okay?”

 

“Absolutely fine, it’s quite entertaining actually!”

 

“Excuse me, Laura, but you don’t tell me where and when to conduct my business!”

 

Leda ignores her jibe regarding her name with a smile. “We three own this business, but don’t want to give you the pleasure of carping about mistreatment.”

 

“And that should be three of them over there.” George declares, and everyone looks at him. “Including Michael. You aren't part of this group remember? No NDA and not wanted either!”

 

“What about Barney?!” He exclaims, remaining in his seat.

 

“Barney, if you could please join them.” George asks politely. Barney nods curtly and stands, leaving them no other choice but to follow.

 

I uncurl my fists and shake my head. “As dates go it has been…”

 

“As Mel said, quite entertaining!” Caleb chuckles, and again rubs my arm. “But next time, how about I choose the place and it is just the two of us?”

 

“Deal!” I grin back at him and then look across at the four interlopers. “Wonder what that is about?”

 

“He horned in on your date, let's return the favor and stoke the fire of the row between bed buddies.” Ben snipes, and starts to walk across.

 

“Go, we will order!” Leda waves us away, so Brian and I follow Ben.

 

We catch the end of Barney’s fuming. “So what on earth did you show them?!”

 

“That!” Michael gestures behind us. “Like I said, he is flaky at the best of times and has, yet again, reneged on a promise. Something I doubt Lindsay will do.”

 

“What does she have to with anything?” Barney demands.

 

“Since, as George said, we are unwanted, then you won't have a problem with us working with Lindsay on her film with a side comic instead, will you? It is easily adaptable, isn't it? We will keep this a friendly rivalry, won’t we, Mercy?”

 

All eyes turn to me, the gleam in Michael’s rankle. Her husband is trying not to drool over Justin, so she drags him away, and Barney is astounded.

 

MICHAEL

 

I watch Mercy carefully. I know the work that Barney did is very good and I am this close to being let in, and then I will play my coup de gras. “The dialogue, co-written by me, can be changed and…”

 

“Hang on...” Barney interrupts sharply. “...can I see it?”

 

I glare at him. “As I was saying before I was rudely interrupted, I took tips, you know, from the great and late Nathanial Sykes.” She flinches and Barney’s eyes widen. The things I…”

 

“Oh my god, you’re Meredith Sykes! Do you have it on you, Michael? You know, your great love story, your precious?” I glare again as I have never known him to be this rude or this sarcastic, something in his tone is very off!

 

“Barnabus, I understand that you are upset at Brian’s behaviour and continual disappointment, but kindly take it out on him and not me. I am trying to salvage the situation as best I can. Now stop making, as you said before, a scene! As I was..”

 

“Do you have it, Brian?” Barney turns to look at him who frowns. “I want to see what you said no to, judging by the reaction when you saw that…” He points to the folio on the table. “...well, let’s just say I am curious.”

 

Brian starts to flick through his phone, then gives it to him with a snide look at me while Mercy looks over his shoulder. She then bursts out laughing. “You aren’t serious about that still?!” She guffaws, and I glare at her. Much to my surprise and annoyance, she seems to relish the look and gives it back tenfold. “You’re the one that wants to suck up to me, to join our merry band of talent, but to try and get a man of Brian’s calibre to even touch that! For crying out loud, you were eleven! Couldn’t you have finessed them a bit?!”

 

“Mercedes!” I gasp, embarrassed, and I daren’t look at Barney. First I need to explain this away!

 

“Give me that!” I try to snatch the phone, but Ben gets it first. He pockets it and blows Brian a kiss, which he returns.

 

“Eleven?” Ben smirks. “Well that explains a lot. Childish and childhood scribblings is a perfect description of them!”

 

“Mercedes! Obviously that was…”

 

“What? I am nothing but honest. You drew that when you were eleven! And let me guess the plot: it’s about a man that lusts about a young naive man who he is too scared to approach, and…”

 

“Yeah, that sounds about right.” Brian frowns before scowling at me. “If you were about to say that this wasn't the...ahem...comic that you wanted me to do with you, then why did you show it to me every time you banged on about it?!”

 

“Yes, do explain that, Michael!” Barney storms before turning to Ben. “Looks like he screwed me too, at least he was better at fucking me over than he is at fucking. Reaped what I sowed there, I guess.” He turns back to me. “We’re never going to meet again and that is copywritten in my name only…” I gasp and flinch at his cold smile. “...I said I might have you added, not that I would!”

 

“So only you own that?” Mercy points back at the comic and he nods. “So is it doable? George, got a second?!” He comes over quickly. “Have you been reading?”

 

“The artwork is almost on a par with Brian.” He smiles at Barney.

 

“George Schickel!” Lindsay declares, having finished her heated discussion with her husband in a booth, I watch him stalk out as she rejoins us. “How…”

 

“I don't have the qualms of Leda…” Mercy takes a step closer to Lindsay, but steps back again when George taps her arm. “...and since this is now all about business, and you are, allegedly, my competition, you need to leave, Mrs Peterson-Dixon. Shame you won’t leave the film industry with the same speed that Jambo is going to help you leave here!”

 

“I will repeat my earlier order, keep your husband away from Justin!” Brian snarls, and points at the door. Lindsay pauses briefly before nodding and starting to leave. “And the answer is still no!”

 

“As you wish. For now!” She calls back over her shoulder. “I am very persuasive, as you will find out!”

 

“Brian, can we go?” Justin comes up to us sounding like a bored two year old

 

“Go? What for?” He looks annoyed. “Justin, I have told you before when it comes to talking bus…” He stops and stares at the page Justin is showing him. “...sign him! I promise to  bring it back...clean! Hustle-hustle!” I watch in disbelief as they sprint out of the bar taking the comic with them!

 

“So you want in?” Mercy asks Barney, and my stomach flips. We are in! “George has an NDA that he can send you now…”

 

“Are you kidding?!” Barney cries, fumbling in his pocket. “It would be a honour! My card!” He almost throws it at the old fossil. I smile smugly at him and clear my throat.

 

“Barney, you need to send that to me when you get it, you agreed that we would…”

 

“And you agreed to show Brian my work. Look how that worked out!”

 

“Barney, this was a ruse so that…”

 

“Bullcrap!” Mercy laughs. “Oh, that has backfired badly, Spielberg!” Ben joins her in her laughter. “So what is going to be the collateral? It has to be something tangible, something you wouldn't want to lose.”

 

He thinks for a few seconds before looking me dead in the eye. “This watch. I would hate to lose it, because of who I thought was my friend, but that time is past. It is worth $8K…”

 

“But that still leaves you over $90K short.” Ben points out coolly.

 

“I have a house. It is worth over double that.” He smiles in the face of my incredulity as I remember what she called him earlier and what she said. “Yeah, like you I’ve my own secrets. Cederic Craven earned me more than being a cop did.” His phone beeps and he smiles at George. “Okay, signed. Shall we go celebrate our collaboration?”

 

“But...but Barney, what about the com…”

 

“The only comic you have is that...now what did you call it, Ben?”

 

“Excrement.”

 

“Yes, that. Now, as you don’t have an NDA, and it is you that is unwanted, leave or I will call some of my former colleagues to remove you!”

 

MICHAEL’S HOUSE - 40 MINUTES LATER

 

KITCHEN

 

MICHAEL

 

I throw the glass across the room in fury! How could they?! How could they do that to me, especially Barney and Mercy?! Brian and, it seems, Ben have always been traitorous, but this is a new level of cruelty! As I pick up the pieces and put them in the trash can, I try to think of a way to get in with Lindsay instead, Mercy forgets that I paid attention when her father was filming, I could tell Lindsay a lot.

 

As I take another glass out of the cupboard, I smile as it was Ben’s favorite one that I have just broken, then frown. What was the look between George and Mercy when Barney said he was a cop?


 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively.

A Stitch in Time and Coming In and Going Out with a Bang by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 22 - A STITCH IN TIME AND COMING IN AND GOING OUT WITH A BANG


BRIAN’S JEEP - SAME TIME

 

JUSTIN

 

“Oh Christ!” I yelp as he makes me cum hard. “O...kay…!” I gasp out, and slowly he comes back into focus. “Did you?” I push the hair off my forehead and my question is answered as he shudders against me.

 

“Twice.” He mutters, then chuckles at my stunned expression.

 

“How did you manage that twice?!”

 

“I have a fantastic recovery period. Came when we were kissing and then again now.”

 

“I can make you cum by kissing you?” I am feeling a little smug.

 

“Yep, and that’s not the first time you’ve done it, just didn’t want you to get big-headed!” He licks at the pool of sweat that has gathered at the base of my throat then smiles lazily. “Your sternal notch tastes delicious…”

 

“Sternal what?” I slide my arms around his waist. He kisses my throat again and I get it. “So that’s what the dip is called?”

 

“Hmmm. I think we should really get up before we get a cramp.” He shifts off me and the cold air as he opens the door makes me shiver. “Or you get a chill. I am not a very good nursemaid.”

 

“You are also a terrible patient.” I slide out of the car and we quickly get in the front and turn up the heating. “A very impatient patient if I recall.”

 

“I don’t remember much about it...oh wait the stitches, now them I remember! Fuckers were supposed to be dissolvable, but they put the wrong ones in.”

 

“Yikes! Stitches, what stitches?” I frown at him.

 

“Under my arm, there was a deep cut.”

 

“Really? I don’t remember that! That day is ingrained in my memory.”

 

“Is it? I see.” He starts the jeep and we drive back in silence. When we get into the loft he goes to the cart and pours us each a drink. “Do...do you think that they can, your folks and their man, do you think they can?”

 

“I am sure of it. Whoever this was will have their ass handed to them!” I assert, and take the glass off him. “And speaking of asses, come here to me.”

 

EMERALD & PEARL - TEN MINUTES LATER

 

EMMETT

 

Caleb’s phone beeps and he frowns at the message but does nothing but put it back in his pocket.

 

“Jesus, Leda, how much did you order?!” Mercy exclaims as platter after platter comes over.

 

“Oh balls!” Leda laughs. “Am sending some over to the loft. Jambo, can you get a...oh great, thanks.” She takes the boxes from him and starts to load in the wings, lamb, corn and the curry. “Okay, that’s the hot done. Cold and desserts next. Chris, can you see how far into bizaay they have got?” He sniggers and heads back to the patio. We watch him smile and then head straight back. “For real, they haven't started yet?!”

 

“Got off in the jeep but then got to making out, seems his kiss is potent!”

 

“Lovely.” Ben intones dryly.

 

“So I am sending everything over now?” She signals one of the barman.

 

“No, I will drop it off.” Vic declares, standing up. “I have a nephew I want to have a word with, while I remember.”

 

“I will come with you to make sure he listens!” Debs grabs her jacket before bending down to kiss Ben’s cheek. “I didn’t bring him up like that and…” She stops and looks at the door then grins. “...but I am sure Mr Boyd will help ease the pain of his betrayal.”

 

The bar goes quieter as Drew strides to our area, tilts up Ben’s chin and drops a lingering kiss before Mercy moves seats to allow Drew to sit next to him.

 

“What are you doing here?” Ben blushes.

 

“What he means is it lovely to see you!” I correct swiftly with a smile.

 

“I was invited.”

 

“You were?” He looks around and we all shrug. “By who?”

 

“Brian of course.” Drew chuckles. “The moment he found out that Michael was going to gatecrash, he put in the call or three!”

 

“Three?” Debs frowns. “Why did he have to call you three times to come see this hunk of burning nut loving man meat?”

 

“Sis!” Vic exclaims, and Ben blushes more. “But do fill us in…”

 

“Once to ask, second to demand, and, finally, the third time he threatened.” He squeezes Ben’s thigh.

 

“Threatened you with what?” Deb starts to sit but Vic pulls her back up.

 

“Giving Michael my number!” He shudders. “Booked the next plane out, but have to go back at lunchtime tomorrow.”

 

“I am sure that Ben can make you break…”

 

“Sis, don’t we have a cheating son and nephew to eviscerate?!” Vic laughs, pulling her, protesting, to the door. “They will catch us up I’m sure, now come on!”

 

This time it is my phone that flashes and it is from Marilyn...all are perfectly aligned, everyone is in place. Time to move onto the next stage! Smiling on the inside, I sip my fizz then squeeze George's hand.

 

PETERSON/DIXON RESIDENCE - THIRTY MINUTES LATER

 

HALLWAY

 

LINDSAY

 

“I ask again, how did you find out where I would be?!”

 

James scoffs as he hangs up his coat. “You get loud when you crow. You wanted me to know where you were going, in the hopes that you could pull off your coup, or should I say epic failure. Not only does Justin not want you, but…”

 

“If I wanted your dubious company, I would have summoned you!” I stop myself from throwing the glass at his smug head. “But in showing up the way you did, it is you that has cut off all avenues to Justin for your miniscule cock.” His face falls. “Justin’s family, Brian Kinney and I have the resources to keep you away from him. I fully intend to help keep him protected and to have him in my debt for doing so…”

 

“And how are you going to do that? You may have the money, but I have the contacts! You are nothing without me…”

 

“Oh contraire, James, I have everything just the way I want it…” I sip again, amused by his stupidity. “...I have let your world know about your obsession with Justin Taylor and the fact that his family has had a restraining order against you. Oh, and I am divorcing you for that amongst other reasons…”

 

“You’ve done what?” He whispers angrily and approaches, but then stops and goes pale.

 

“Dawned hasn’t it?” I titter. “Only a man as dense and as fixated as you didn’t notice the, oh how can I describe it best, cockblocking you were experiencing.” I look behind him when the door knocks. “Answer the door, Jeeves!” I snap.

 

As he goes to open it, I go sit in the lounge, so we can finish our conversation such that it is!

 

“Are you kidding me with this shit?!” James explodes, storming in with Shelby right behind him, much to my surprise, but he doesn’t need to know that. “You are throwing me out now and moving her in?!”

 

“Yes. This is my house. Shelby and I have made up, well we will, she has more clout, I believe you called it, than you. And…”

 

“Lindsay, you are an utterly cold hearted and cold pussied bitch!” He screams, advancing a couple of steps, but is pulled back by Shelby. He shakes off her hand and breathes hard. “I am going to…”

 

“Get in your car, leave, and be grateful for the prenup?” I jeer, then drain my glass. He frowns in the face of my smirk. “Did you know there is a panic alarm in this place?”

 

“Panic alarm?!” He exclaims and looks around. “Where?”

 

“In a place where only the victim knows, which I will press if you don’t leave in the next twenty seconds.”

 

“I will be back, Lindsay, this is not over!” He yells before storming out.

 

“Pathetic. Men are so pathetic sometimes.” I watch him get in the car and drive away. “So, shall we go and make up?” I smile seductively at Shelby.

 

“No.”

 

This brings me up short. “No? Why not?”

 

“Because I don’t want to come back to you.” This time the malicious smile is directed at me. “I have exacted my revenge for the times you have used and hurt me.”

 

“So what are you doing here? I explained why I couldn’t take you to the dinner. I had asked her before…”

 

“You went on your own.” She cuts me off. “You tried to pull, as they say in England, Mirabelle Mercedes, or as she also known as Meredith Sykes. She lived up to her nickname of Mercy, as in she gave you none when she shot you down in flames.” I feel my cheeks heat at the memory. “I went anyway.”

 

“Went anyway where?”

 

“To the dinner, and you didn’t even notice. I was standing less than 10 feet away from you in my finest gear!” I gawk at her. “You only see a dowdy little mouse who can do things for you, well this little mouse roared back. I was all set to come back to you, thinking you had changed, but you hadn’t. He is right, you are cold hearted and cold pussied. I hope you remember the words…”

 

“What do you mean? Shelby, can we please…” I trail off as she waves a bottle of something at me.

 

“I always told you to keep a back up copy…catch!” She tosses it at me and then laughs as I fumble and it rolls under the chair.

 

It rolls further back as I scramble to reach it. I frown as cold air hits me, then rush through the open front door to stop her but she is already in her car.

 

“You’re not the only pussy or researcher I know! Believe me, I will destroy you!” I scream, but she merely roars with laughter and drives away.

 

Muttering obscenities, I stalk back into the lounge to retrieve the bottle, and at first I can’t make out the contents; then drop it in horror and run to my office, sweat breaking out all over me. With shaking hands, I find the keys to the drawer and scrabble inside for the box then sink to the floor when I open it. It is empty! I stagger back to the lounge and pick up the bottle and my worst fears are confirmed: inside is the destroyed remains of my precious USB, which has the only soft copy of the script on it!

 

I throw it across the room and try to think when she could’ve taken it. I shall have that cow arrested for theft and destruction of property! Then I remember, as she will, that I gave it to her to finesse as only she could. How she basked in my praise, now who is the fool...oh yes, that would be me! I had a party to get ready for, and to be honest while I have the vision, the minutiae of the putting the words onscreen is for someone else to do!

 

I try to rack my brains as to how to fix this, when my phone flashes and I am surprised to see a text from Michael, then remember his taunting words to Mercy.

 

“First to find the hard copy and replace one fool with another!” I heave a sigh of relief and head back to my office. “No, first to call an emergency locksmith and then do that!”

 

OUTSIDE THE LOFT - SAME TIME

 

VIC

 

I chuckle as I get in the car. “What happened?” Debs demands with a concerned frown.

 

“Relax, they weren’t hungry, but I left it with Justin.” I snicker. “Besides, I don’t think that Brian could get up from the sofa even if he wanted to. Off, yes, but up, not so much, well not all of him.” Her cackling bounces around the car. “So, come on, how are we going to tackle this?”

 

“Simple, tell him to apologise to Ben like he would do if Ben had done the dirty on him!”

 

“Is that all?!” I am stunned.

 

“Oh, and tell him about Drew Boyd of course!”

 

INSIDE THE LOFT - 10 MINUTES LATER

 

BRIAN

 

I am going cross eyed! I am pinned to the sofa by my pelvis and wrists as Justin slowly rises up and down on my cock. He feels like silk and such is the heat that I am crunching everything and thinking of girl parts to lessen the intensity. He swivels his ass on the downstroke and I almost bite through my tongue.

 

“Mmmm! Brian, feels so good!”

 

“How...oh how are you moving like that?!” I gasp as this time he swivels on the upstroke and I lift up to keep inside him.

 

“Dunno.” His eyes are lust blown.

 

“Kiss me!” I plead...yes, I am pleading!

 

Now my mouth and cock are enveloped in the same heat, and I start to lose control. My cries are swallowed down his throat as he alternates between plunges and swivels.

 

JUSTIN

 

I tighten my hold on his wrists, and my heart pounds. My cock is bouncing against our stomachs, and I know, I just know that nothing is going to top this one...nothing.

 

Tearing my mouth from his, I look into his unfocused eyes. “Cum now!” I order. He stiffens and his mouth drops open, but nothing comes out, not a sound, and slowly his eyes roll back then he goes still.

 

“Oh shitting hell!” I scream as it slams through me, then I feel like I am floating but force myself to remain upright. Slowly, the room comes into focus, and my breathing calms down. I smile down at his conked out body, then grin smugly at the smile on his face. I manoeuvre myself off him and totter to bathroom to clean  up, then do the same for him. As I rest his head in my lap, I remember what he said about the scar, and check his arm. It is there, but I can't remember how…

 

Start of flashback

ALLEYWAY JUST OFF LIBERTY AVENUE

 

JUSTIN

 

I stop playing and listen, I could've sworn I heard something. I look down the alley and see someone running. “That must have been…”

 

“Help…” A pained man’s voice calls out. “...someone help!”

 

I rush towards the rising figure. “What’s wrong?!”

 

“My arm...someone just…”

 

Suddenly there is a popping sound and he gasps, then another and my face stings as sharp stones hit me, again the pop but this time he slumps forward, toppling us back on the ground. He is still and silent. I feel wetness on my cheek. I gently roll us over, and then I see it; a hole just above his ear! I leap off him and rip off my jacket, pressing it against the wound at the back of his head, while shouting for help. Mercifully, I hear footsteps just as his eyes open.

 

“Stay awake!” I order. “We need an ambulance! And the police!” I shout at a couple of people. One of them looks down and gasps.

 

“Fuck, it’s Kinney! Kinney’s been shot! You heard the kid, start fucking calling! Let me in, kid! Kinney! Stay with us! We need the Stud, stay with us!” He looks up at me. “We have a pulse! Talk to him! Keep talking to him…”

End of flashback

 

“Hey.” He whispers as he tries to sit up, but I push him back down. “You okay, Justin? A tense look is not what should be on your face after that.”

 

“I need to call my dad…”

 

“Why?” This time he does sit up and turns my face to his. “Tell me.”

 

“You were stabbed once and shot three timee, but…”

 

“Three? But they only pulled two bullets. That much I know.”

 

“Because I think the third is still in the wall of the alley. Whoever shot you only hit you twice.”

 

An hour later we are under the sheets curled around each other, having had separate showers. “What did he say?” He breathes against my neck.

 

“Carl will be in the Pitts by the end of next week.” I snicker as his stomach grumbles. “Vic left some food, wanna eat?”

 

“Mmmm. Any idea what?”

 

“This is the list.” I reach for it and pass it back to him, he gasps and starts to count under his breath, which cause me to turn around and take it from him. “So, you want to start with the wings or the lamb?!”

 

“Get up and lie on the rug, because I am eating everything on that list off of you!”

 

MICHAEL'S HOUSE - SAME TIME

 

LOUNGE

 

MICHAEL

 

I don't  know how to describe how I feel right now; a mixture of fury, curious and elation! But I know why I feel the way I do. I am furious because Ma and Uncle Vic tore a strip off me, for, in their words, cheating on Ben, but I saw it as getting what I was due for having Brian constantly blight our relationship! Now the shoe is on the other foot. I wonder when he and Drew started; was it at the dinner? Well, whenever it was, he and Drew should be grateful that I have something else to focus my attention on, as should Mercy! She was so scornful and derisive over my comic, well, since Lindsay's hired me as her scriptwriter and will be doing my opus, as she called it, as a companion piece, we will see who has the last laugh!

 

FIFTEEN MILES FROM THE PETERSON/DIXON RESIDE - SAME TIME

 

EMT

 

“Guys, let's call it, he’s gone. Thankfully, just him. What was the reading?”

 

“Three times over.” The cop calls back. “We pulled him over and then he hightailed it after my partner whistled. We chased him for five miles before he wrapped it.”

 

“Shame, but Mother Nature will heal the tree. Do we have a name for the idiot?”

 

The cop rifles through the pockets until he finds a wallet. “Dixon. James Dixon.”









The List of food

Brown sugar and chilli chicken wings:

https://www.deliciousmagazine.co.uk/recipes/brown-sugar-and-chilli-chicken-wings/

Corn on the cob with roasted garlic & herb butter:

https://www.deliciousmagazine.co.uk/recipes/corn-on-the-cob-with-roasted-garlic-herb-butter/

Tomato and basil pesto focaccia:

https://www.deliciousmagazine.co.uk/recipes/tomato-and-basil-pesto-focaccia/

Soda bread rolls: https://www.deliciousmagazine.co.uk/recipes/soda-bread-rolls/

Spiced lamb cutlets with rice and spinach salad:

https://www.deliciousmagazine.co.uk/recipes/spiced-lamb-cutlets-with-rice-and-spinach-salad/

Vietnamese herb salad with tamarind and honey glazed beef:

https://www.deliciousmagazine.co.uk/recipes/vietnamese-herb-salad-with-tamarind-and-honey-glazed-beef/

Beef fillet and madeira bearnaise open sandwiches:

https://www.deliciousmagazine.co.uk/recipes/beef-fillet-and-madeira-bearnaise-open-sandwiches/

Thai yellow fish curry: https://www.deliciousmagazine.co.uk/recipes/thai-yellow-fish-curry/

Sea bass ceviche with avocado:

https://www.deliciousmagazine.co.uk/recipes/sea-bass-ceviche-avocado/

Frangelico chocolate hazelnut tart:

https://www.deliciousmagazine.co.uk/recipes/frangelico-chocolate-hazelnut-tart/

Peach bellini pannacotta:

https://www.deliciousmagazine.co.uk/recipes/peach-bellini-pannacotta/

Melon and gin granita with fennel biscuits:

https://www.deliciousmagazine.co.uk/recipes/melon-and-gin-granita-with-fennel-biscuits/




 

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

The Smoke Starts to Clear A Bit... by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 23 - THE SMOKE STARTS TO CLEAR A BIT…

 

PETERSON RESIDENCE - A WEEK LATER

 

LOUNGE

 

LINDSAY

 

I sniffle into my tissue and smile my thanks at the condolences being poured upon me. “I had no idea he had a drinking problem of such magnitude. They always say the wife is the last to know…” I trail off and shudder delicately. “...maybe the strain of…”

 

“Now, now, don’t think these things. It is not your fault. You didn’t make him get into the car did you?” Jeffrey Roberts, his long term golfing buddy, pats my hand. “This is the fault of one person, and that is James. Thankfully, he didn’t take anyone else with him…”

 

“Yes, I know you are right. I am so glad I don't have that on my conscious as well.” I stand up and he follows my lead. “As you can appreciate, this has been very traumatising and I now have…” I gesture at my head and wince.

 

“Of course, of course, you have been incredibly stoic in the face of everything.”

 

I watch from the window as he drives away and close the blinds then dance around the room, humming the tune from The Merry Widow; as I have, metaphorically at least, killed two birds with one stone! I didn't want to pay his spousal support, yes it would've been a nominal amount but the principal was galling. So, no more mooning James, and no money to pay out for him.

 

But I do have a couple of problems: one, despite my bad news, Michael has been calling about what is going to happen with his comic. I think a word might have to be had with his mother! Secondly, in his constant badgering he has pointed out that the musical score needs to be done. Shelby was going to put me in contact with someone that can help! I suppose I can look up some contacts myself to take my mind off the grief!

 

My eyes stream again as I mistakenly use the hanky, having sprayed it with peppermint oil just prior to his visit, to produce the tears of sadness as opposed to joy!

 

Right, find a musician, and let Michael know. That at least gets him the hell off my back!

 

MICHAEL’S COMIC BOOK STORE - MORNING, THREE DAYS LATER

 

OFFICE

 

MICHAEL

 

I stare at the screen in shock. She can’t be serious?! Of all the people in all the world, she has to sign him to write the music score! I need to talk to her about this!

 

TAYLOR SECURITIES - SAME TIME

 

CONFERENCE ROOM

 

CRAIG

 

I smile at my long time friend, and former Pittsburgh finest, Carl Horvath, as he reads all the intel I could get on Brian’s case and nods. “I remember this one..” He sips his water. “..too dismissive for my liking. Basic, as in nothing followed up.”

 

“Nothing?” I frown. “Justin had said that nobody came to see him after the initial statement.”

 

“If I had been around it would've been done properly, but…”

 

“I know, but you had other priorities. Are you sure you are well enough for this?”

 

“Craig, will you relax? The doctor declared me fit and healthy to return to work. It was a mild one and I won't be pushing myself.”

 

“You'd better not. Having finally gotten you to work for us, having a heart attack was just rude!” Jennifer laughs as she comes in with the Sykes file. “Now this one...dear to my heart.” She hands him the file and his eyebrows shoot up. “And that warrants this reaction because…”

 

“Two things: have seen the film, astonishing, and, secondly I knew him.”

 

“You knew him? How?” Jennifer gasps.

 

“Their house was on my beat. Very down to earth family despite their wealth, I always thought the little girls were very cute.”

 

“Girls?” I frown as all the things I have read and heard about Mercy and her family indicate her being an only child.

 

“Yeah. They had two living with them; one daughter and one cousin. Cousin wasn't very well and had to go to London for treatment a lot, which is why they moved in the end. To support the family, they could get better treatment for her.”

 

“What was wrong with her?” I ask, waving Hunter in. “More background on Mercy.”

 

“Uh huh, hey, Carl, how you doing? Good to have you finally start!”

 

“Still got that runaway tongue of yours, I see.” Carl smiles fondly.

 

“Yep! Luckily, Molly doesn't mind it a bit!”

 

“And here endeths that part of the conversation!” I state firmly, and he just quirks an eyebrow. He and Molly have been together for over five years, love at first sight when he strolled into the building fresh out of the academy. “So, the cousin, she still sick? And what was it?”

 

“Jeez.” Hunter whistles as he looks over Carl’s shoulder at the file. “Double whammy, SCA, full blown and cancer.”

 

“SCA?” Jennifer frowns.

 

“Sickle cell anaemia. Blood disease. Cancer is in remission, four times!”

 

“Four?!” I gasp. “Where?”

 

“Bone, blood, liver and brain. Each time they treated an area it would come back. The sickle cell made it difficult to treat, especially the blood.” Hunter continues, and takes the file off of Carl, then reads to himself. We sip our drinks and wait. “So, need some help on this one, or shall I stick with the set?”

 

“Stick with the set. But as a matter of interest…”Jennifer regards him carefully.

 

“Did you see that movie? Jeez to finish that off with all this shit going on. Besides, it looks off. Didn't the calls continue when they hit England?”

 

“Yes. So?”

 

“So it stands to reason, well to me, that it is someone close to them.”

 

“Yeah, that makes sense.” Carl sips his coffee thoughtfully, reminding me of Columbo. “So she was what, 13, and they continued until their deaths four years later. She’s not been bothered since, so the calls were directed at the parents. Why didn’t the police at the time investigate it?”

 

“Found no fault, just a freak accident.” I explain.

 

“Hmm. Mind if I look a bit more into this? Favour for a friend.” We all nod and Hunter stands up. “I think he wants to impress her.”

 

“Who?” Jennifer demands eagerly.

 

“Caleb.”

 

“Caleb who is watching Brian with Blake?” Jennifer rubs her chin. “Wait, I am now officially confused. You were watching Dixon, but he’s now dead. We’re going to be doing security for the set. Caleb is watching Brian because of his friends, so why does Caleb want to impress Mercy? I mean apart from the obvious.”

 

“Said she clocked him straight away as detail, when they first met, but never said anything until the date.” He snickers, then realisations dawns and we join him in the chuckling...nobody wants to be made so quickly. “And he wants to show her how good he actually is!” He closes the file then his phone beeps. He reads the text with a frown. “She wants him to ask Brian or whoever he is working for about a watch.”

 

“What watch?” Carl asks.

 

“The watch that Barney gave as collateral.”

 

“Who is Barney?” I skim through the list of names.

 

“Barney is the guy that they took instead of Novotny on the movie…”

 

“Stop and whoa.” Carl holds up a hand. “What we need to do is get everyone here so that we can get our people straight, if you pardon the phraseology…”

 

“Yeah, it’s time we were all on the same side.” Hunter nods. “Let me call him.”

 

ALMOST TWO HOURS LATER

 

BRIAN

 

“Say something, the silence is unnerving!” Cyn demands nervously.

 

“Well that explains why he would always be where I was.” I lock eyes with Emmett. “Your idea?”

 

“To get him hired as receptionist, yes, but to hire him per se, no, that was all Ben.”

 

“I was so scared, then when the cops just didn't do anything, I had to do something. I couldn't be with you 24/7, especially as I was with Michael. He would have, and did, demand to know what we were doing every second and want to join us in it, which would've driven you insane. So to shut him up eventually I would've told him and…”

 

“He would've told me, and I would be pissed because you were coddling me, and…”

 

“Lied by not telling you myself.” Ben sighs. “And you, in his eyes, would've distanced yourself from me more.”

 

“Hasn't changed then?” Mercy scowls. “As a kid he was like that, having to know everything and turning up all the time. Dad got sick of it, and, eventually, so did Mom, and it was one of the reasons we moved, apart from Marguerite…”

 

“How is she doing?” Jennifer squeezes her hand. “Such an awful thing to go through.”

 

“In remission and has been for the last ten years. Every time my Uncle or Aunt calls my heart sinks as I wait for the words it's back.” She taps the table. “Knock on wood, so far so good.” Then she rifles in her pocket and puts a watch on the table. “Do you re…”

 

“It's the watch that Barney gave, and you want me to look at, right?” Caleb picks it up and whistles. “Fine piece. Why wouldn’t the guys recog...”

 

“If you had let me finish...” She growls, then gives him a quick smile, before taking it off him and handing it to me. “...I was going to ask Brian or Ben if they remember, not recognise, it?”

 

I shake my head and watch for any signs from Ben. He scrutinises hard but then shakes his head. “Why should we?”

 

“Because it is your watch, Brian.” She tells me, and slides her phone towards me, I stare at the photo and it is me wearing a similar watch. “That was taken 6 months before you were shot.” Now everyone is looking suspiciously at her. “As I said, it is my job to find out everything about someone before I approach. It’s a Bel…”

 

“Belgink!” Justin exclaims, then grabs my phone from my lap and quickly unlocks it.

 

“Justin, what are you…” I try to take the phone off him, but he holds it away.

 

“Look! See, you have a contact for it!” Now he gives it back, but I am pissed he took it in the first place and seems to know my code! “So, what does 9BY2.5TSBAK mean?”

 

“Before we get to that, how do…”

 

“It’s the personalization code for the watch…” Mercy begins.

 

“I know that!” Justin snaps. “I meant what do the…”

 

“Don't speak to her like that, Justin! You asked a question and she answered. I suspect your folks paid for better manners than that! Apologise!” I order, and he goes red. “Now!”

 

“Sorry.” He mutters, giving me a dark look and shifting slightly away.

 

“And stop being a brat!” Craig rebukes him. “He’s right, we did pay for better, use them.”

 

“Thanks for the defence and apology, the latter albeit grudgingly given, but can we focus?”

 

“In a minute. Justin, how do you know the code to my phone?” He goes redder, I nudge him sharply. “How?”

 

“I watched you key it in and remembered…” He trails off looking at the desk.

 

“How many times have you been through my phone?” He swallows hard and looks anywhere but at me. His Mom clears her throat and he reluctantly turns back. “How many and why?”

 

“Are you going to dump me?”

 

“Are you going to lie?”

 

“Three times.”

 

“Justin!” Daph exclaims before nodding at Chris who punches him in the arm.

 

“Ouch! What the...ouch!” He yelps as I tug the back of his hair hard. “Brian!”

 

“Now you know what an invasion of privacy feels like!” He blinks a few times while rubbing his head. “So why? The truth or I will dump you.”

 

“Because I wanted to.” He sighs. “I am very used to getting my own way, and I knew you would say no to the code.”

 

“True. Anywhere else you've snooped I should know about?”

 

“Not yet.” My eyebrows shoot up. “The box in the condom drawer…”

 

“Anal beads...vibrating ones. Was going to use them this weekend, but now that is not going to happen!”

 

“But you pulled my hair!” He looks pleadingly at me, but I am unmoved. “Next weekend then?”

 

“Can you say yes so we can get back to where we were?” Mercy smirks. In fact they are all looking amused.

 

“Brian?” Justin begs...yep, that is begging.

 

“Beads yes, vibrating no.”

 

“Right back on topic!” Hunter laughs before handing the watch to Blake. He too scrutinises it. “You reckon you can confirm that it is his?”

 

“It is his.” Mercy states firmly. “They not only have a personalization code but they are custom made. From scratch.”

 

We absorb what she said in silence, then a little light clicks in my head. “Cirigan Futures.” I hold up my hand as Cyn goes to speak, as she too had been staring hard at it. “We signed them and I gave you both a huge bonus…”

 

“Shit...oh my god, how could I have forgotten?!” Cyn sniffs then gestures for the watch. She covers her face and starts to cry harder. We wait for her to compose herself, when she does she is smiling through her tears. “Caleb can you take off the back?!” He takes out a penknife then winkles it off and when he looks at it he gasps. “You’re perfect. As an asshole and friend. But we love you. Ted and Cyn. That's what it says doesn't it?”

 

“Yeah.” He whispers and hands me my watch.

 

“I had it inscribed when you were in Ibiza.” She looks across at a stunned Ted who has tears in his eyes but is also nodding.

 

“So how did Barney boy get it and who is this friend?” Ted demands.

 

“Yes this Barney, who is he?” Carl goes to the whiteboard and writes good and bad and puts our names under good. “And the guy he got in instead of, what was the name?”

 

“Oh that would be Michael, Michael Novotny.” Ben grinds out still, hurting though in my opinion he should be pleased to have avoided being fucked by him! Carl writes his name under bad. “And Barnabus Mitchell, write his name there too.”

 

Carl stops writing and turns around. “Barnabus Mitchell? Did he say he was a…”

 

“Cop? Yeah. And this friend shit is just that...shit. He took Brian’s watch.” Mercy declares but Carl shakes his head. “I saw a cop take things from his room, stand down people if I wanted to harm Brian I would've done!” She huffs in exasperation.

 

“As would he.” Carl wipes Barnabus from under bad and puts it under good. “I know him, he is a straight as an arrow cop and fiercely proud of the badge.”

 

“And there is the matter of recognition Mercy…” George strokes her arm and she sighs. “...it is your job, as you say, to read people, to watch and observe. Come along, take the watch out of the scenario and think!”

 

“I just want someone to pay for something!” She snaps and strides to the window. “You and I have both be in treated shittily because of who we are Brian. You because you are gay and me because I am black. They dismissed it as nothing, we are not nothing! You three deserve justice and...and...fuck it, I latched on. You are right Georgie, he didn't react to Brian, he was more pissed at Michael lying to him about that dirge he calls a comic!” This raises smiles. “I pity the fool he convinces to do that!” Again she sighs. “And another thing, I wasn't completely honest about a couple of things...the calls started again, just after we got the Oscar for about a month then they stopped. They would be silent, just breathing. Then they started again, all day like every ten minutes or so…”

 

“Oh honey, when was this and for how long?” Emmett wraps his arms around her shoulders.

 

“For about five years but only on the day he died and Oscar night.”

 

The room is silent as we take in the cruelty of that.

 

“The day he died?” Hunter looks across at Carl. “So I am right, it is someone close to her?”

 

“Yeah I agree, and…”

 

“The bullet!” Justin exclaims and I forgive him a little bit more because I had forgotten about it.

 

“Caleb, you and I will go and check the alley. You come too Justin!” Hunter stands up grabbing his coat.

 

“Five years?” Blake says silencing the room, Mercy nods. “What happened to the house?”

 

“Nothing. I just closed it up and moved in with my aunt and uncle, they had been begging…”

 

“Nothing? And define closed.” Blake pulls out his laptop and starts to tap, looking up at her slightly impatiently. “Mercy, is the house in working order? Nothing has changed since you left?”

 

“Working or...is it habitable you mean?” He nods. “Of course, there is a cleaning service that goes there once a month but no nothing has been…” She stops and stares and her jaw drops. “Can you do that?!”

 

“Yes I can.” He looks proud, the rest of us look confused until Carl chuckles.

 

“What? What can he do?!” Emmett slams his hands onto his hips and glares.

 

“Call ID.” Blake replies and then his smile falters. “Only problem, it will need to be from the actual phone, so I would need do go to the house itself…”

 

“We. At the end of the month we go.” Mercy asserts.

 

“I’m going with you.” Carl looks at Justin's dad and he nods.

 

“No you don't understand, when I said, we, I meant all of us here present, Uncle Rajan is expecting us…”

 

“Rajan is an unusual...oh for fuck sake!” George is glaring at her now. “Him?! Rajan Nathaniel, one of the best voice over actors in the world, that Rajan Nathaniel?!”

 

She heads to him and kisses his cheek. “Yeah that one. Sorry George but he's very private and…” He returns the kiss but I still don't get the significance.

 

“You are kidding?!” Caleb is in awe. “Fuck me, that must have been tough for the pair of you?”

 

“Tough what's tough?” Ben frowns.

 

“My uncle did the voice over for Balloon Over The Water because he sounds exactly like my dad. I mean pitch perfect. That’s the real reason for no director's cut, he said he would never imitate him again.” She sighs again and briefly tears up before grinning at Ben. “So a ticket for Boyd too right?”

 

“Right.” He mutters going bright red.

 

“Wait a second Rajan Nathaniel is…” Blake trails off his fingers poised over the keyboard and gaping. “...married to...but you said aunt!”

 

“He’s my aunt to me. Mom and Dad gave Marguerite to them. In actuality she’s my sister.” Again her face shows sadness. “She's all I have left of them, they dropped her off twenty minutes before the crash.”

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

An Unhappy and Very Happy Reconnect by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 24 - AN UNHAPPY AND VERY HAPPY RECONNECT

 

BEN’S HOUSE - MORNING, TWO DAYS LATER

 

MICHAEL

 

“Outrageous!” I bellow at the closed door. “We’ve barely broken up, and….” I stop as the door is opened again and Drew Boyd is glaring at me. “...I want to speak to Ben!”

 

“Sleeping. Seems he's plum fuckered out. Any message? You know, like ‘sorry for cheating on you’?”

 

“I refuse to take part in that conversation with you. Tell Ben to call around to see me when he has recovered his…”

 

“I am not going to come around.” Ben pulls the door open, and the stink of their recent tryst invades my nostrils. I look at them with disgust.

 

“At least you are dressed. That’s some….

 

“I find it odd…” Boyd talks over me, which I despise with a passion, Ben smirks, which makes it rankle event more. “...that a man who fucked around is so prudish!”

 

“I am not prudish! I have a sense of decorum, and…”

 

“And hypocrisy, let's not forget that.” Ben glowers at me. “Now go or I will call the pol…” He stares behind me, so I turn around and am surprised to see Barney coming up the path. “...you’ve made up then?!”

 

“Made up?” Barney queries, frowning, and then looks briefly at me. “Oh, I see. No, not made up, not going to either. I wanted to talk to you about that amongst other things, but can come back…”

 

“What do we have to talk about? And especially about that!” Ben sneers.

 

“Please, can we talk?” Barney asks, and the scowl on Ben’s face deepens. “I got a call from Carl. I want to help too, but can't if that's going to have you holding out on me.”

 

“He has a point.” Boyd gently pushes Ben back. “Let him in. If nothing else, you will exorcise the rebarbative ghost.”

 

“Uh, I get that he is pissed at me, but rebarbative is a bit much, since I haven't done anything to you.”

 

“He’s right, Mr Boyd, calling him repellent, even in an archaic way, is uncalled for.”

 

“I was talking about you, Novotny.” Boyd gestures Barney in and I go to follow. “And I will stop you from coming any further, I don't just throw balls…”

 

“I know I am not in a position to make demands, but can he come in? It saves him camping outside of mine while constantly calling to ask me what I said.”

 

“True. Kitchen.” Ben leads us in. “No, there won't be refreshments, get on with it.”

 

“Well…”

 

“I have heard more than enough from you, Michael. So, Barney Rubber, you wanted to talk…”

 

BEN

 

“I didn't come on to him…” Barney states. “...he did all the chasing. I was kind of flattered, and not because he is some looker. Far from it. He is passably attractive in the right light, but let's face it; everyone likes to be desired and he was determined to be fucked by me because he couldn't get the real thing…”

 

“Real thing?” I echo and watch the colour start to drain out of Michael's face.

 

“Yeah. Even if he wasn't with you, he knew he wouldn't have gone near him.”

 

“Who him?” Drew smirks, clearly he has cottoned on quicker than me.

 

Barney looks between Michael and I, then he too smirks. “You really saw it as hatred, didn't you? I mean, yeah from Brian, it definitely was, but Michael likes Brian and since he and I operate the same…”

 

“Likes Brian? As in that?!” I gasp and almost call Brian to tell him, but he’s telling Justin off in his own sweet way…

 

LOFT - SAME TIME

 

BATHROOM

 

JUSTIN

 

I look glassy eyed at him. He has been stop starting, just using his mouth and hands, for two hours; I am exhausted and desperate for release!

 

“So you will snoop again won't you?” He slides up and whispers against my slack mouth, I just nod. “Well, when you do, know that this will not be your punishment…” I try to focus my eyes. “...it will be a spanking. In front of Chris and Daphne. On your bare ass.” My heart pounds. “Now cum.”

 

I slide down to the floor ending up in a shaking and whimpering heap after I explode.

 

BEN’S HOUSE

 

BEN

 

“Yep. Like that…”

 

“Barnabus! How could you?!” He exclaims.

 

“And we had a threeway, a disappointing one, the guy could not leave fast enough!”

 

“Barnabus! Why did you…”

 

“What? I want there to be full disclosure since he and I are going to be working so very closely together. Oh, the exercise regime, for the film I mean, how much are you hoping to bulk him up? Need a start drawing point. So now you have to get lost, Michael.”

 

“I don’t need to eavesdrop on what is most likely going to be a far inferior product than what Lindsay and I are embarking on.” He looks meaningfully at us but we say nothing. “Well, aren’t you curious? I bet you haven’t even started the music score yet!” Again he is greeted with silence. It is only broken when his phone rings. “Ah, Lindsay, how are you? Actually, let me take this outside, don’t want anyone to steal our ideas…”

 

“Since you haven’t had an original thought since you were seemingly eleven over anything filmic, there is no danger of that!” I taunt him. “I wonder though, did you show it to Mercy’s dad? What was his reaction to the great, now what was it she called it? Oh yes, dirge?”

 

He looks like he’s sipping vinegar, so tightly are his lips pursed. “He said it could do with finessing, but he…”

 

“Refused to have anything to do with it.” He gasps. “Also, her dad told her that it was beneath her and she should not encourage you in this futility” I pull myself up, finally able to hit him, without screaming and sulking repercussions where it hurts him most: his precious comic. “You were one of the reasons they moved too. He was sick to the back teeth, they all were, of you constantly coming around and bothering them like some rabid bee around honey!”

 

“If you think your jealous and bitter lies are going to affect me, or my friendship, well best friendship, with Mercy you are wrong. This filming is a friendly rivalry, our friendship will thrive and...what? What is so funny, Benjamin?!”

 

“Newsflash, Michael; Mercy, Brian and I, in fact pretty much everyone who was at Emerald & Pearl either hate, are revolted or are disappointed with you. Now one more time get lost!”

 

MICHAEL’S HOUSE - EARLY EVENING

 

HALLWAY

 

MICHAEL

 

I can’t believe that Lindsay refused to retract the offer to him and now he has found his way to my door.

 

“I don't want there to be any awkwardness alright? Let the past be the past, and we move on.”

 

“Agreed.” I reply stiffly, and gesture towards the front door. “So we will see you tomorrow at 10.00?”

 

“Yes, have you got the panels and an idea of the type of music you want?”

 

“You are the self proclaimed great maestro. When you see my work tomorrow, I am sure it will come to you! Now, I have things to, I don't have time to deal with you!” I stalk to the door.

 

“And speaking of the time, I want my watch back. The last place I saw it was in the hotel, with you and your side-screw.”

 

“Fine! I will get it for you. Goodnight, Mr Gold!” I wrench the door open and slam it after him. Sighing and smarting from his words earlier, I head to the lounge to dial Barnabus’s number; I am surprised when he answers. “So, you aren't one of the hateful revolters that are disappointed?” I drop my voice an octave, which I know he loved. “No, I am not coming down with a cold!” I fume at his fecklessness towards my feelings, after Ben’s drubbing earlier. “The reason I am calling is the watch I gave you, I want it back...what do you mean you can’t? You seriously gave that as collateral?! But that was a...fine, I will get it off Mercy then!”

 

 

 

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

...And Here are The Mirrors by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 25 - ...AND HERE ARE THE MIRRORS

 

BARNEY’S HOUSE - THREE DAYS LATER, AFTERNOON

 

BARNEY

 

I grab my coat and am about to head out the front when I think better of it. I decide to go out the back way. Thankful that he was so hellbent on the fuck and the comic that he never bothered to look around when he came over. He only saw the lounge and the bathroom. We never did it in the bedroom. He wanted to do it in places that Ben wouldn’t, according to him, but I don’t believe that now.

 

As I head to meet Hunter and Caleb, my mind is cast back to when Kinney was shot. I had just handed in my resignation, finally. Craven was earning me enough money not to work that much. Oh, his face when he realised exactly who I am was perfection! He thought I was just a hot guy that could draw well. I had said to him a few times why don’t I just do the comic with him, but oh no he wanted Kinney to do it. And only Kinney. More fool him.

 

I freeze as a horn beeps, then the car speeds up. “Hey, Barnabus, it’s us! Come on, get in!” Hunter yells out; I smile in relief and slide into the back seat.

 

“Right, did you manage to get hold of the report?” Caleb asks, smirking.

 

“I did, and what’s that smile for?”

 

“Ben got chatty.” Caleb laughs. “So how fast was fast?”

 

“Very.” I snort. “He barely rinsed his dick. I have never seen a man look so relieved when it was just the two of us.”

 

“You made a return visit? That is not what Brian would’ve done.”

 

“Oh no, definitely not. He went out for condoms...”

 

“So how did you three actually hook up?” Hunter squirms. “Was the other guy at least good looking? And hung?”

 

“The first time or for the actual threesome? Um, yes, and kinda.” I frown at the report.

 

“First time? And how can he be kinda hung?”

 

“Grower not a shower. As for how we met…”

 

Start of flashback

PILSNER BAR, SHADYSIDE - THREE YEARS AGO

 

BARNEY

 

I make my way over to Michael and my confusion deepens; first as to why we are meeting in this side of town, and, secondly, who the guy is. I sit down and wait for them to notice me...but they are having a deep conversation about the banes of their lives. For Michael I know it is Brian - he goes on at length - if he thinks that I don’t know he wants Brian badly, then he is an idiot, but he’s an idiot who does give very good head.

 

“Barney, hello babe!” Michael throws his arm around my shoulders and kisses my cheek, he stinks of booze. “This is my new friend! He and I have a lot in common! We both are stuck with people muscling in where they’re not supposed to!”

 

“How do you know each other? Oh, my name is…” He turns away to check someone out and I miss it. When he turns back, he gives me the once over and smiles. “...so how?”

 

“I’m his side-screw.” Michael blenches slightly. “What? I am. You have a boyfriend.” I signal the barman. “Cognac straight please.”

 

“Oh the irony of that line!” Michael chortles.

 

“So who are you two bitches beefing about?” I ask to stop Michael from trying to be humorous.

 

“Ben’s beastly bestie and some blonde himbette pitch stealing shit!” Michael carps.

 

“Who’s Ben’s beastly bestie again?” The guy asks after once again ignoring my request for his name.

 

“Brian. Brian Kinney, the Stud of Liberty Avenue! Fucks anything with a dick, well mostly, and…”

 

“Oh, the no repeats guy. Have heard of him. He’s supposed to be one heck of a fuck and hot to boot!”

 

“He is and he is.” I smirk, and Michael blinks at me. “What? Where’d you think I learned?” I have to admit that was a lie. Brian would've turned me down flat, but it’s nice to have one up on him!

 

“So he taught you everything you know?” The guy smiles at me. “Ethan.”

 

“Ethan. Interesting name. Does it come with another?” I counter.

 

“It does, but you don't need to scream my full name, just Ethan will do.”

 

“Uh...what is going on?” Michael looks between the two of us then gasps as Ethan slides his hand up my thigh. “I have always wanted to…”

 

“Wanted to what?” Ethan leans across and kisses Michael’s cheek. He gulps.

 

“They've always said nothing has hap...happened like that between them, but I know they are more than best friends…” His eyes are locked onto Ethan's stroking hand. “So can we? I know he has had more than one threesome…”

 

I reach for my drink and drain it. “Come on boys…”

 

HOTEL ROOM - TWENTY MINUTES LATER

 

“How do you not have any?!” Michael whines.

 

“Met someone on the way...used the last one I had. Now stop whining and go get some more!” I order, and open the door. “I saw a pharmacy a block from here…”

 

Michael sprints out, and as soon as the door is shut I am pressed against it with Ethan’s mouth glued to mine. Not that I mind kissing, but he needs to slow down. It is like being attacked by an excitable puppy! I push him back slightly and he looks confused. “Problem?”

 

“We’ve got the room for the night, no need to rush.” I kiss him and he starts to relax; his technique improves and slowly our hands start to wander. We’ve been kissing and grinding against each other for almost half an hour, when he pulls his mouth away and groans into my neck. “Did you enjoy that?” I chuckle as he pants through to the end.

 

“A bit…” He snickers and lifts his head. “...did you?” I nod slowly then frown, looking at my watch. I jostle him off me then reach for my phone. “Michael, where are you? The pharmacy is only a block away...oh, I see. Well, that’s what happens when you’re in a relationship. No...we haven’t done anything…” I wink at him and he winks back. “...yeah, I am sure we’d both be up for that whenever you can get away…”

End of flashback

 

“And when was the whenever?” Hunter pulls up by the alley.

 

“Months later. Okay, boys, let’s go see what we can find.” I order, and step out of the car. “Kinney was shot this end of the alley…Justin said he heard three shots. According to Carl, two hit him, so where is the other one?”

 

“Justin also said that he felt something on his face, sharp…” Caleb flicks on his torch. “...maybe, ugh...bone from the exit wound?”

 

“No. Definitely not bone.” Hunter is staring at the wall, his torch on full beam. “Fragments.”

 

“Fragments from what?” Caleb shines his torch where Hunter’s is and we are incredulous. “I believe that is a bullet hole.”

 

“We can’t have got that lucky?! Surely not?!” I exclaim, pulling out a penknife and digging into the hole. “Bag!” I whisper and carefully drop a perfectly preserved bullet into it.

 

PETERSON’S SILVER SCREEN

 

SCREEN ROOM - MORNING, TWO DAYS LATER

 

LINDSAY

 

I sigh as yet again, Michael and Ethan are again at loggerheads over each other’s vision!

 

“How is that not dramatic enough?!” Ethan snaps as they listen to the music and watch the screen. I have to say that Ethan has a point; it is perfect for this scene. For all his huffing and puffing about everything film, Michael actually doesn’t know that much, and considering how he hung around so much with his best friend, I am surprised.

 

“Look, can you two stop arguing for one minute and let me speak? Now, Michael, I like this scene as is and that’s final. What are you doing in here anyway? Shouldn’t you be finessing the script in your office?”

 

“Yes, but as part of this, don’t I have an opinion on anything? Besides, I want to discuss my comic with you, and…”

 

“Oh, that reminds me, now that I am well enough to continue, I shall go onto the next phase of my plan to bring this to the world. I am going to be rescheduling a meeting with Brian Kinney and Justin Taylor to…”

 

“What?!” They both exclaim.

 

“Michael, I said that I would be getting Brian and Justin to work on this for me, and with my husband’s unfortunate demise; perhaps they...”

 

“No! I am not going to work with him!” Ethan explodes, and both Michael and I look confused.

 

“Do you know Brian?” Michael frowns.

 

“Not personally, but have heard of him and his work ethic. We would be totally incompatible!”

 

“But he’s the best artist there is, and…” I begin.

 

“And then of course his distraction!” Michael gripes.

 

“Distract...oh, you mean Justin.” I laugh as I remember their hungry looks at each other at Emerald & Pearl. “Well, you have to admit he is a beautiful young man.”

 

Michael scowls and then turns back to Ethan. “He’s Brian’s hero and latest toy.”

 

“Michael!” I gasp at the nastiness of that remark. “There is no…”

 

“What do you mean?”

 

“Justin saved his life when he was shot almost two years ago, and he is ever so grateful now that they have reconnected!”

 

“Anybody would think you are jealous, Michael!” Ethan taunts him. “I would like to meet this Justin…”

 

“I am surprised you haven’t since you went to the same college. Well, I think you did, won’t be a minute…” I head to my office and quickly grab his personnel file. I am taken aback when I read it properly, as in my haste to get someone I just chose from the top ten students in the music programme. “...you knew my late husband, Ethan? As in your took his maths class.”

 

“Yes. I didn’t want to say anything, just in case…”

 

“That’s very kind of you.” I murmur.  “In fact, you and Justin were in his maths class before Justin moved to another class.”

 

“He must have moved before I joined the class. And, speaking of class, I need to get to the other part of my life. I will see you tomorrow!” He collects his things and sweeps out.

 

“Why have we got him again? He doesn’t seem to be all that invested in it.”

 

“Michael. Please go and finesse the script, while I worry about staff issues!”

 

He slams the door as he storms out.

 

ETHAN’S APARTMENT - AFTERNOON

 

KITCHEN

 

ETHAN

 

My hand trembles as I reach for the glass. Think rationally, there is no way that they saw you in the dark! My one saving grace is that James is dead, a rather fortuitous accident. I could not believe the stupidity of the man, he asked me to take care of anybody that showed an interest in Justin and I was doing a fine job, until of course Kinney spotted him.

 

I heard him talking to his friends about how much he was going to nail that cute ass! When I told James, he was determined to get to Justin first and told me to do whatever was necessary for Kinney to stay away from him. And I tried, I tried to keep Justin away from his usual pitches so Kinney couldn’t see him and hoped he would lose interest, but I hadn’t factored in the brattiness that is Justin Taylor. He would keep turning up to play his music, and that just so happened to be opposite Woody’s or Babylon! The domains of the Stud.

 

So, of course James felt that some heavier hinting was called for, and decided that if the Stud was somehow incapacitated or distracted then that would be fine. I volunteered to be the sacrificial lamb as it were, only to be laughed out of the stall! I can still feel the burning humiliation as he swayed on his feet, stoned out of his mind, and just said nope, not now, not sober, not ever! And then puked on my shoes!

 

Two days later I got my revenge, now all I have to do is hope that his memory doesn’t come back...or I will finish the job. But first things first, to get that watch back off of Michael...I do like to keep my trophies!

 

JUSTIN AND CHRIS’S HOUSE - EARLY EVENING

 

KITCHEN

 

JUSTIN

 

We have just finished a lovely make out session and are now parched, a man can’t live on saliva alone. “What do you mean why did I keep moving about?”

 

“Outside Babylon and Woody’s…” He says over his shoulder as he makes coffee. “...I...I used to see you every…” He shakes his head and closes his eyes; I hold my breath as he concentrates. “...every Tuesday and Thursday evening…”

 

“Yeah, I played there every week. But there was a guy who kept trying to steal my spot…” I feel his fingers brush away a tear. “...is...is it coming back?”

 

“Slowly, I think it is. I need to speak to my doctor.”

 

“Whenever you go, I am coming with you.”

 


End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive if reviewing

If He Could Turn Back Time...And Off To Blighty We Go! by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 25 - IF HE COULD TURN BACK TIME...AND OFF TO BLIGHTY WE GO!

 

MICHAEL’S HOUSE - FOUR DAYS LATER

 

LOUNGE

 

MICHAEL

 

I sigh crossly as, yet again, Mercy’s phone rolls over to voicemail. Ethan has called me a few times about his watch, but I can’t give it to him until I get it from her. She’s been like a ghost these last couple of weeks. I give this some thought and realise that the person who should be fixing this problem is not me, it is Barnabus. He was the one that gave the watch away, so he should be the one to get it back. The relief that I don’t have to have another somewhat tense conversation with Mercy floods through me, I reach for my phone, but he also doesn’t pick up.

 

“Hmm, I wonder if they are at the office cramming ideas?! I could just drop by to say hi…”

 

My phone rings and it is Ma. I am tempted to just send her to voicemail, as I have other more important things to do, however, as I have a spare minute or two, I put her on speaker and then pick up Lindsay's script. “Ma, hi, how are you?”

 

“Great. You? What do you want?”

 

I frown at the screen. “What do you mean, what do I want? You called me, or don’t you remember that in your advancing dotage?”

 

“I am in full control of all my faculties. I am calling on behalf of Mercy, as her PA, wanting to know why you are blowing her phone up? !”

 

“Blowing up her...what do you mean, PA? What is going on?”

 

“As I said, Mr Novotny, I am her PA, and Mercy is currently between continents, and she does not wish to be disturbed. Now is there a message I can take?”

 

“No, there isn’t. And where exactly is she?”

 

“That is on a need to know basis...and as there is no message, I bid you arrivederci!” She hangs up before I can say anything, so I dial her number instead. “This is the voicemail of Debs Novotny, PA to Meredith Mercedes and co-owner of Liberty Avenue Diner. Sorry I can’t take your call at the moment. If the call is pertaining to Ms Mercedes, then please dial 487-298-1626. If not, please leave a message.”

 

“Ma, this is Michael. When the hell did you become Mercy’s PA? Call me back immediately!” Then I realise something and dial again, this time jotting down the number. I check the time and decide to try Barnabus again; he picks up chuckling. I wait for him to stop, but the chuckling turns to distinct sounds of kissing, so I switch to speaker. “That is so rude! Stop that immediately, and…”

 

“Michael, what do you want?”

 

I freeze because that is Mercy’s voice! “What are you doing? Ma said you were between continents.”

 

“I am. Caleb is originally from Australia, and Barney is from the USA. Since I am lying between them...I am between continents.”

 

I hang up.

 

ESMERALDA SKYES PICTURES - TEN MINUTES LATER

 

MERCY’S OFFICE

 

MERCY

 

I hand Emmett the tissue so he can mop up his tears of laughter. “Oh my goodness, how the hell did you come up with that?!”

 

“As I said, I can be whip and bitch smart depending on whom I am talking to. So why is he calling you?”

 

“No idea.” Barney replies, shaking his head. “That was just genius, though could’ve done without watching you and Caleb make out!”

 

“Pfft! Call him back…” The room goes quiet as I begin to pace. “...he has been blowing up my phone, and now he is…” I pause as Brian and Justin come in then swallow hard. We are all holding our breath. “What did the doctor say?”

 

“That there is hope.” Brian replies quietly, but Justin is struggling not to cry.

 

“Look, you guys have found each other now…” Ben begins to console. “...and…”

 

“A big fat 80% chance that I will get all my memories back.” He interrupts. “This calls for a box of La Flor de Antillas...” I almost snatch the box out of his hands. He laughs, then hands Justin his handkerchief. “...robusto. Justin, stop crying and go fix your face, I won't light without you. Daph, Chris, can you…” With wobbly smiles they lead Justin out.

 

BATHROOM

 

CHRIS

 

“Can you tell us now?” I ask Justin as he finally stops crying. “One minute you were in the loft, the next you were running indoors to pack. Your folks were fuming!”

 

“I called them when we got there, but we had to go as that was the earliest appointment. He...he, I mean Brian, asked me why I kept moving about?”

 

“In bed? You and Chris have that in common, he fidgets too.” Daph turns to the knocking door then takes the glass that is pushed through. “And this is? Oh, okay, another ten minutes.” She tells the person on the other side. “Cognac. So the fidgeting?”

 

He takes a sip and sighs. “No, on Liberty Avenue. He asked why I kept moving when I was busking.”

 

“Moving when you were...you mean he saw you before you saved him?!” I gasp and take the glass off him and almost knock it back. “How long before?!” I croak at the burn.

 

His shoulders slump slightly. “That he can't remember, but…” He grins. “...he does remember the guitar as being the most hideous looking thing ever, but never has something so ugly made such beautiful music. He said the one he saw in the hospital was much nicer.”

 

“We need to go back!” Daph exclaims. “Come on!”

 

Our crashing through the office door stops all conversation. Daph grabs her phone and starts to scroll through.

 

“What are you looking for?” Justin joins Brian on the sofa and I sit next to him.

 

“Mackleson's number; got it!”

 

“Mackleson?” Caleb frowns. “Who’s that?”

 

I sit bolt upright as it hits me. “The guy he buys his guitars from! Daph, you freaking genius!”

 

“Let's hope he’s...hi, Mackey, it's Daph! Yeah, Justin friend, good, all good, how’s business? Look, can you remember or have a record of when we got that monstrosity of his guitar replaced after it got crushed on the subway?!”

 

“Monstrosity?! That played beautifully!”

 

“And was very ugly, four trains it took!” Daph grumbles. “But finally got that thing busted!”

 

“You broke my guitar?” He looks so wounded that I snort.

 

“Bigger picture, Justin, trying to get a timeline!”

 

“Timeline?” Ben looks up from clipping the cigars with Mercy who looks as puzzled as the rest of them.

 

“J said that Brian saw him on the Avenue with that hideous guitar but can't remember when, so…”

 

“If we get the date, then…” Brian begins and reaches for his glass.

 

“Okay! Thanks, Mackey!” Daph hangs up and inhales then exhales slowly. “You were shot on the 14th March, right?” We all nod. “That was replaced in January, so you saw him at least three months before.”

 

“And?” Brian prompts and Ben gasps. “What? Ben?”

 

“The busker, Justin is the busker!”

 

“Yeah, we know that…” Barney begins, and then goes still. “...Jesus! He’s the busking bubble butt blonde you were going to nail!”

 

“Exactly!” Ben shouts. “You were locked on the busker, as you called him, on sight but you wanted to take your time!” He babbles. “...and warned off a couple of guys!”

 

“Hey!” Justin exclaims.

 

“I was an asshole about that in those days, I am not now.” Brian's reply mollifies him a little. “Besides, those who were circling would not have given you the patience you needed then. You were this little flower who just wanted to sing and play music, and…”

 

“...you were protecting me?”

 

“Yeah, I guess so.”

 

“I did wonder why nobody was interested in me. I mean, not one person, well apart from Dead Dixon.”

 

“How’d you mean nobody was interested? Not even in college?” Mercy starts to hand the cigars around. “Look at you, you're beautiful.”

 

“Thanks. Everyone in school suspected, but I never came out, and I got hit on. But when I came out, all interest died, well most, he was plain obsessed.”

 

“Oh for...Michael, what do you want?!” Barney barks into his phone. “Yes, we have finished, but she’s sleeping. Seems she got fuckered out. Why yes, I have been speaking to Ben and Drew. Now, the point of your call? The watch? What about it?” He frowns and looks at Mercy. “Why am I asking her that? You're back in touch with that guy? No, I am not jealous, just surprised after he left so quickly, you know, after you topped him then tried to do sultry and ended up sulking. Now excuse me, I have ass to plough!”

 

BARNEY

 

I grin around the room. “Guess what Michael wanted to ask me?”

 

“How could I do a threesome?” Mercy huffs, her eyes flashing. “Not that this is any of his flaming business!”

 

“Well that too, but he wants the watch back, because the guy who left it asked him to get it.”

 

“Has it been authenticated as Brian’s?” Justin whispers.

 

“Blake is still working on it, and as for the bullet...that will take a few more days to come through.”

 

“Why is it taking so long?” Ben rightly complains, but then scowls. “Are you stalling…” He eyes me suspiciously. “...are you sure it is with Blake?”

 

“I thought you were past this, Ben!” I sigh. “I am a gay ex-cop who is trying to right a wrong. This was not investigated properly. The watch is with Blake, Caleb gave it to him, you were there. The bullet is taking time because the best guy in the business is working on other things. He is doing this a favour for me. I want whoever this is as much as you all. Kinney didn't deserve that, nobody does.”

 

There is silence as we all look at Ben, before he nods. “Sorry, but you can…”

 

“Understand? Absolutely, but I am not at fault in this. Michael is.”

 

“Michael is at fault for most things!” Brian grouches. “So that is it? The last angry-ex accusatory question?”

 

“Yes, the last.” Ben gets up and puts out his hand so I shake it. “But I am still gonna have a pop at Michael whenever I see him.”

 

“In that case…” Mercy looks up from her phone. “...we should go. He is on his way to the house.”

 

“Go? Who is? What house?” I frown like everyone else.

 

“Michael. Looks like he is on the way to where he thinks I live.” She is looking very smug and amused. “Oh sorry, forgot to say that I left my car outside the old place, and Michael has passed by a couple of times.”

 

“Jesus! And he has always been like that with you?!” Chris grouses. “Uh, how do you know that he is going there?”

 

“GPS tracker in his car. A rather fine idea by Caleb.” She kisses his cheek. “Now come on, guys, we have to go back and pack. All of us are going to London. Now, let me finish. Because I said we would, so this is just earlier, and…” The realisation hits us at the same time and she gasps. “...when was the threesome?”

 

“After Kinney got shot.” I pause and swallow down the revulsion of the memory of his callousness. “Michael was feeling neglected, because you, Ben, were spending all the freaking time God sends being Florence at Brian’s bedside...unquote.”


 

 

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive if reviewing. Thanks

Berating and Explaining by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 27 - BERATING AND EXPLAINING

 

BEN

 

I am reeling, just reeling. “He said what?!”

 

“Florence at Brian’s bedside.” Justin growls. “Ben was watching his best friend almost fucking die, and that fuckhead was complaining about it?!”

 

“Ooh wait till I see that...that...douchebag!” I snarl.

 

“Um, I do have a question; how the hell did you kiss a guy with a mouth like that?!”

 

“That’s a good question and one he can formulate an answer to on the way to your house,  Mercy!” Justin snaps. “No shitting way is he getting away with saying that!”

 

She grins and gestures for cigars. “We can have a post-beatdown suck and blow after, as, judging by that remark, we’re going to kick some Mikey butt! But then we must head to the Old Smoke, which is what they called London.” She explains and then titters. “Start to think and rev your engines, boys and girls, he’s arrived!” We all rise and then she stops Barney from moving. “But before we go, I think he needs a little thing to focus on…”

 

Five minutes later, we are all laughing as we head to our cars.

 

OUTSIDE MERCY’S OLD HOUSE - AN HOUR LATER

 

MICHAEL’S CAR

 

MICHAEL

 

I toss in the back seat trying to get comfortable as I wait for an explanation as to this ludicrous way that Mercy has taken to behaving! Going on a date with Caleb is one thing, but doing that with him and Barney is taking it too far! This is not the behaviour I expect in my best friend, she was not brought up that way!

 

The first car to pull up is Ben’s. He gets out with Brian, and behind him is Brian’s toy and his friends. I wait for a bit and finally she steps out of a pile of junk then holds the rear door open for Barney. Caleb gets out of the driver’s seat and they all wait for her.

 

“Wait, Mercy!” I get out the car. “I need to talk to you about a few things!”

 

“And they would be?” She leans against Barney and hands Caleb the keys, presumably, to the front door.

 

“You do not want this discussion on the front porch. Let’s…”

 

“I do not want this conversation at all.” She interrupts. “I have things to do, one of which is not explain myself to you.”

 

“You father would be ashamed that you have turned out to be…” My eyes widen as I catch the enormous hickey that is on Barney’s neck. “...so you’re a vampire, are you Caleb?” I sneer at him.

 

“Nope, that would be me, I do like to leave my mark on everything I touch.” She smirks, and then her face falls. “So what would he have been ashamed that I turned out to be? Before you answer that, remember that he instilled in me the belief that I could be anything I wanted, as long as it wasn’t illegal or immoral.”

 

“You don’t call having a threesome with a gay man and your boyfriend immoral?!” I demand hotly.

 

“You don’t call having a threesome because your boyfriend was at the bedside of his best friend, who almost died, like Florence immoral?!” Justin gets in my face. “Or don’t morality rules apply to you when you want your needs to be met?!” He shoves me in my chest. “Especially when you have a hankering for him, which he would never return, and that is the main reason that you despise him!”

 

“He what?!” Brian twists his face in disgust. “I would rather suck snatch!”

 

“Be careful how you respond to that!” Justin growls before turning to Brian. “Yeah, he wants you. I could see that straight away, but knew it would be me and only me for you.”

 

I take that moment to step back a bit further and decide on a different approach.

 

“Mercy, please, can we just talk privately? You have to see it from my point of view…”

 

“Why?” She sighs as she inspects her nails. “You haven’t had a point of view on my life for the last 16 years and I have happily lived without it.”

 

“I just want to be back to being your best friend again. I know what’s best for you, I always have. Caleb is not best for you. This tawdry threesome is not something that you should’ve done, and you know I am right! After all, I was right about Billy Horace. He dumped you the next day!”

 

“That’s what we wanted you to think. We dated for 3 years after I moved to London. And this threesome is what we wanted you to think happened. It didn’t. And you are no longer my best friend after you offered me bupkus when my parents were killed and then had the callousness to call up to speak to dad after he won his Oscar!”

 

“You did what?!” I jump at the incandescent voice of Ma in the doorway, but that is nothing compared to the expression on Uncle Vic’s face. He pushes past her and starts to storm up to me. “No, Vic! Vic, come back inside!”

 

“I never did that! I would never do that! Who said I did that?!”

 

“My Uncle.”

 

“Your Uncle?” I repeat, and to try to quiet the voice in my head that tells me that this is the end for us. “Mercy, I would never do that to you. I would not be so…”

 

“It went like this: Hello? This is Michael, the best friend of Mercy, can I speak to Charles or Celine, please? Oh, is he out partying? I wanted to congratulate Charles, or should I say Nathanial, on his Oscar win for Balls, I mean Balloon on the Water. I know he’s going to crash out with Celine later, so I will call tomorrow.” All around is silence and looks of contempt. “And, of course, when we were at Aunt Debs, I did hear you say what you said about them. And the reason I know you made that phone call is because nobody but someone very close to me knew their given names. They only told a few people, among them Aunt Debs, Uncle Vic...and you.”

 

“Mercy, I…” I try to find an excuse but know there isn’t one. “...what if I apologised? What do I need to do.”

 

“Take the watch and go.” George steps towards me and hands me the box; judging by their expressions I am not the only one that is surprised. “Don’t come back.”

 

“Michael, go to your house and stay there!” Ma orders. “I mean it, stay there! You do not want us to come hunting for you!”

 

“Merc…”

 

“And not another word.” Uncle Vic grits out. “Or you will be spitting teeth!”

 

I head back to my car, determined to be in Mercy’s life once more!

 

VIC

 

“Come on, you lot!” Debs calls out. “Come on inside!”

 

As soon as Mercy is within hugging distance, I reach for her and she sighs while the rest look on.

 

“He thinks a simple apology is enough?! Why would he think that?!” Daph is pacing angrily. “I can’t believe how calmly you repeated it though.”

 

“Because you said it calmly, correct?” Brian rubs her back. “I am exactly the same when it comes to him, the calmer I am the angrier I am feeling.”

 

“Mmm.” Is her muffled response.

 

“Are we going to...oh sorry, didn't realise you had guests!” I smile at Rodney over Mercy’s shoulder. “Is everything okay? Should I...Barney my boy, how are you? You are next on my list, I promise!”

 

“List? What list?” Debs frowns.

 

“I am doing him a favor, but I...uh...got distracted for a few days.” Rodney blushes.

 

“Am going to go with Uncle Vic.” Mercy grins and then steps towards him with her hand out. “Hi, I am Mercy. And you are? And how do you know Barney?” He, like most people, is just staring at her. “All real, and you are leaving me dangling.”

 

“Sorry! Uh, Rodney and I am an ex…” He trails off still staring. “...real? Your eyes are that green?”

 

“Rodney, you said ex?” I question, and look at Barney who is just smiling. My heart sinks.

 

“Colleague. I was in forensics before I retired, he needs a favor.”

 

I almost do a jig of joy. “What favour? Now come on, we have food thanks to Debs. So what favour?” I repeat as I shepherd them to the kitchen.

 

“Why are you here, Debs?” Brian frowns as he takes off his jacket and then helps Justin out of his.

 

“Was driving her car around, especially around Liberty Avenue and the film district. He wouldn't believe it if the car just sat there. He knows how busy she is.” Debs explains as she checks the roast chicken, then does a head count. “I can bulk it up with pasta and…”

 

“No we can eat at the airport.” Mercy interrupts and then stares at Barney. “Rodney is looking at the bullet?”

 

“What bullet?” Debs demands. She and I look at each other.

 

“The one that they dug out of the wall where Brian...hang on, George…” Ben turns to him. ...where’d, no when did you get the watch?”

 

“I didn't. That's not Brian's watch, it is mine.” He smiles and then holds up his hand as we all start to speak. “When Michael gives it to whoever, he will either say it is not his watch or keep it.”

 

“Is that a Belgink?” Chris asks.

 

“It is, but is completely different to Brian’s. And I will say I realised my mistake and want it back, or I will have him arrested for being an accessory after the fact…”

 

“Everyone stop!” Debs slams the ladle on the table. “What the hell is going on?!”

 

Twenty minutes later we are closing the house up. Debs, Rodney and I are in slight shock, but going with them to London, so they are going to pack, and I am on my way to speak to Michael.

 

MICHAEL’S HOUSE - FORTY MINUTES LATER

 

LOUNGE

 

MICHAEL

 

He is just pacing and not saying anything, finally he stops. “This is where you provide an explanation that I will believe and understand!”

 

“I know it was cruel, but I was upset. And you know how I get when I am like that.”

 

“What did you have to be upset about?!” He steps back, clenching his fists. “It was her that lost her parents! It was her that was abandoned in her hour of need by her not-best friend!”

 

“She abandoned me first! And it was their fault! They took her away!”

 

“Took her away?! She is not a possession, and you are the worst kind of bandolero!” He steps back further.

 

“A what?”

 

“A marauder, a thief, a common thief but instead of taking possessions you plunder emotions! You resented Ben being there for Brian in his hours, days, months, hell years, of need because that would bring them closer than they were. Not a word! You sanctimonious little pri…”

 

I have had enough of this! “What about you two?! Why didn’t you bring her back where she belonged?!”

 

“Mercy belonged with her family!”

 

“And when they died, which was their fault, you should've brought her back!”

 

PITTSBURGH AIRPORT - THREE HOURS LATER

 

DEPARTURE LOUNGE

 

BEN

 

Everyone is at the bar except Uncle Vic and me. He's not said much since he met up with us. “So how'd the chat go?”

 

“I left him spitting teeth.” He replies, and searches my face for censure.

 

“Good.”

 


End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive if reviewing. Thank you

No Sympathy or Mercy, But Plenty of Smoke and Subterfuging by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 28 - NO SYMPATHY OR MERCY BUT PLENTY OF SMOKE AND SUBTERFUGING

 

PETERSON'S SILVERSCREEN - NEXT MORNING

 

OSCAR ROOM 1

 

LINDSAY

 

We both look at the clock and wonder where Michael is, he is running very late.

 

“Shall we just start? I have another meeting across town after…” Ethan grumbles as he stares through the window. “...has he even bothered to call to say how late he is going to be?”

 

“No. For such a stickler for manners and good form, he seems to abandon his principles when it comes to his behaviour. Yes, let’s just start. He’s not integral to this anyway.”

 

“Does he know that?” He scoffs as he switches on the screen. “The way he talks you’d think that Walt Disney was his dad and Penny Marshall his mother!”

 

“Ethan, that is wicked; funny but wicked!” I chuckle. We start to watch the screen in silence for a few minutes, then we both sigh.

 

“He’s been messing about with this, hasn’t he?”

 

“Looks like it!” I seethe as I rewind it back and he’s seemingly put back the scene Ethan and I agreed didn’t work. “What is he playing at? He is supposed to be finessing the script and working on his animation thingy, not interfering with this?!”

 

“How is that going anyway?” Ethan snorts.

 

“No clue and care even less. To be honest, he is a means to an end. I do the brilliance he does the donkey work.”

 

We do the brilliance you mean. Oh for crying out loud! He’s put scene 27 frame 8 back in as well! Can we block access to him on this?!”

 

“Yes! Definitely! Michael needs to know...” I am stopped by the source of irritation finally deigning to arrive. “I assume that your face is the reason for your lateness?!” I snap.

 

“Your sympathy for my plight is such a comfort!” He grumbles.

 

“So is it?” Ethan snarks and tries not to laugh as he takes in Michael’s bruises.

 

I clear my throat so he looks at me. “We run a professional film company. You, as you have often said, should’ve given us the courtesy of a phone call or email if you found it difficult to speak, to explain any absence or delay in arrival.”

 

“I am feeling very traumatised by what happened and thought I could rely on at least my colleagues to provide comfort!” He winces as his lip starts to bleed.

 

“First apology then sympathy.” Ethan retorts.

 

“I am sorry that I had to have emergency dental work after I was attacked!” He glares at us, but we say nothing. “Well, aren't you going to ask what happened?!”

 

“And the second apology?” Ethan points to the screen.

 

“What about it?” He frowns.

 

“You put the scenes in that we, as your bosses, not colleagues, removed.” I snap. “As a consequence of those actions, we have additional work checking that you’ve not tampered with anything else! So apologise for that and then go and finish off the second draft, which you should've done three days ago!”

 

MICHAEL

 

I am in pain and disbelief. How can they be so callous? I head back to my office, after I mutter my apologies, and boot up my computer. Bosses?! Ethan is not the boss of me! I hiss as I scrub my face in frustration and my bruised chin throbs.

 

“If he wasn't family, I would've had him arrested! But I will make sure that the apology Mister Vic Grassi gives is suitable grovelling and Ma will give him shit too, she hates violence!”

 

PANTELLA & BARLEYCORN HOTEL, LONDON - SAME TIME

 

BEN’S SUITE

 

BEN

 

“Before I tell you, what have you done?” I ask Brian with a smile, he tries to look as if butter wouldn’t melt and fails. “Come on, just tell me!”

 

“Have you and the quarterback actually done it yet?”

 

“No. We worked out in the literal sense of working out.” He starts to grin. “Is he on his way to London?” He grins wider. “When the hell did you do that?!”

 

“You first.” He heads to the balcony to light his cigar. Mercy has found one of the few hotels that allows smoking in your room, well, on the balcony, and greets you with a whisky and a cigar on arrival! “Come on, you've been spinning that grin ever since you got off the plane.”

 

“Spinning that grin?” I join him and he clips both cigars, before lighting it then handing it across.

 

“Mmmm. You’d get this look on your face and you would grin wide even in your sleep, which is, according to the cool kids, spinning your grin. I did it a lot during our first weekend. Apparently.”

 

“Vic punched him.” I state, blowing out the rich smoke. “This is good, what is it?”

 

“Padron 3000 Maduro. Nicaraguan. Undertones of chocolate, caramel and leather. He punched him?”

 

“Twice.” I chuckle. “Want me to set the scene?”

 

“Please!”

 

“So, according to Vic, he started to rant about how it was the fault of Mercy's parents that they died…”

 

“That asshat!” He growls.

 

“Who is an asshat?!” Ems calls up from his room below.

 

“Michael! Who’d you think?! He blames Mercy's parents for being dead!” Brian exclaims. “Vic punched him twice!”

 

“He what?! And only twice?! Give me two minutes, I will be right there!”

 

“What?” Brian queries blowing a perfect ring. “He asked, I answered.”

 

“Uh huh.” I snort as I head to open the door to a furious Ems. “I forgot how fast you move when you are pissed. Did you take the stairs?”

 

“Yep.” He replies, stalking to the balcony. “I have other news to impart, which, having heard that, will give me particular relish. Now continue.” He orders as he makes himself comfortable.

 

“As I was saying…” I shake my head as I can imagine how angry Vic was. “...Vic said that the next thing he knows is that he is standing above a doubled up Michael, after he rabbit punched him in the gut.”

 

“Ooh and then hit him in his balls?!” Ems crosses his fingers tightly.

 

“Nope. Knocked his teeth out as he straightened up.”

 

“Knocked his teeth out?!” Brian gasps. “Actually knocked them out?!”

 

“Yep. Then picked them up and left. He has a nice big gap.” I start to chuckle at the image of a fuming, gap toothed and bloodied Michael. “Said he is going to give them to Mercy so she can have them made into earrings!”

 

“I know a guy who can polish and glaze them for her.” Brian grins before it falters. “What a seriously shitty thing for him to say.”

 

“Said he was upset about her leaving and Vic knows how he gets so should expect it…”

 

“Expect and ignore more like!” Ems hisses before breathing in the smoke. “Oh, that should be a reed diffuser oil! Just exquisite. Now then, I wish to add to his woes.” He tucks his feet underneath himself. “Maz has been in touch…” He holds up his finger to halt the tirade of huffing. “...now stop. Do you or do you not Brian, have a blonde neophyte who has the ability to suck his own cock in your life, whom you would not have if Maz hadn't persuaded him to stay in the diner?”

 

Brian looks bug eyed. “How do you know that? You weren't there when I showed that picture?!”

 

“Maz is the doyenne of love on Liberty Avenue, and I am her sooth. So you have Justin because of our actions, now we have to link the final pair so that what needs to happen happens.”

 

“Final pair? And what needs to happen?” I wave the bottle of Chivas and they both nod.

 

“Am not sure on the happens part, as she did not divulge, but the pairing, now that she did. It would seem that we have the perfect pair in the making of one redhead and one grizzled former cop.”

 

“Debs and Carl?” Brian grins. “Yeah, I could see that when he saw her at the airport...he poinged!”

 

“Poinged?” Ems stares before tittering. “Oh, eyeballs or cock?”

 

“Bit of both methinks.” He returns.

 

“Confused here!” I laugh, and then I get it. “Oh I see! Is that the actual word or did you make that up, Brian?”

 

“Made it up, but it is very onomatopoeic...your eyes poing out of your head and…”

 

“Aroooga, should be for cock though.” Ems looks thoughtful then nods. “Yes, you get more of a klaxon call with your cock. Definitely arooga.”

 

We sit in silence for a few minutes, lost in our own thoughts. “So after we go to the house, we're going to Bath.” Ems declares, causing us to frown at him. “I have been doing some googling. So in Bath, which has Roman baths, there is a whisky shop that a certain other redhead gets her whisky from. Only that place or direct from the distillery. And you can hire baths privately.” Brian and I exchange looks and Ems sighs. “You need to calm that horny devil down a bit by tiring him out, Brian, and you, Ben, need to get to heaven with a certain Mr Boyd…” He looks at his watch and stands up. “...Mr Kinney, this is where we leave.”

 

“We do?” Brian remains seated.

 

“Yes, we do..” He pulls him to stand up. “Whilst you may have gotten him to this hotel, but it would be oh so helpful, if you were to give him the signal to knock on the door!”

 

“Aww shit!” Brian exclaims and goes red.

 

“You're very new at this!” Ems chortles. “Bumped into him on the stairs, where it is a mite chilly…” He opens the door, “...oh, Mr Boyd, you can come in now!” As they pass each other on the way, Ems stops and grins wide. “Those cashmere blankets would be perfect for snuggling...just an idea.”

 

PETERSON SILVER SCREEN - AFTERNOON

 

MICHAEL’S OFFICE

 

LINDSAY

 

I am standing between a fuming Ethan and a cowering Michael. “Someone's going to tell me what this is about? I assume it has something to do with this broken watch? Did you do that, Michael? I am going with yes by Ethan’s countenance.”

 

Ethan inhales sharply, “No, I broke it, I slammed it down on the table when he gave it back to me!”

 

“Ethan, sit down! More clarity and less angry!” I order, and I am relieved when he does, albeit it slowly, as he really did look like he wanted to add to Michael’s injuries!

 

“Thank you, Lindsay, I don't know why he…”

 

“Quiet, Michael! I want to hear from him not you! Ethan, please explain.”

 

“That is the wrong watch. He said he was going to get my watch off of a guy we had a threesome, which I really wished was a twosome, with, and he's brought the wrong one! My watch is very special to me, it is highly sentimental and expensive and this is not it!”

 

“Did you have to go into so much detail!” Michael snipes. “I was given that watch by George Snickle, who must have gotten it from Barney as he put it up as collateral for the…”

 

“Barnabus used my watch as collateral?!” Ethan explodes, now Michael looks smugly sly and starts to nod, Ethan frowns hard before glaring again. “No, no, he didn't. I mean, I guess he did, but he is a cop and an honest one. You know what I think? I think that after I left, you found the watch and kept it…” Michael starts to lose his smug cockiness. “...and you gave it to him! What, for services rendered?!”

 

I pick up the watch and examine it and want to scream. “So why did George Schickel, his surname is Schickel, it helps to get the names of your peers and betters in all walks of life correct, Michael. Why did he give you this watch?” He shrugs. “Well three things are going to happen; first, the watch must be returned to George, second, an explanation given as to its current condition…”

 

“I didn't break it! That's Ethan's fault so he can get it fixed, and…”

 

“I was going to suggest that, but it is your fault that he broke it!”

 

“No it isn't!” He protests.

 

“It is!” I snarl, and get as close to him as I can with the desk between us. “If you had done a simple thing, like checked it, you would've noticed it says To George for Fireland on the back of it, thus avoiding this situation!”

 

“Which is the first thing I did, but he insisted that the watch was mine! Hence me slamming it down in fury.” I nod in understanding. “So you going to call his office and get an appointment for us?”

 

“Yes, as soon as possible. And the third thing, Michael, is that you can have the rest of the day off!” They both look at me in surprise. “I don't want to look at how ugly stupid can be!”

 

MERCY'S FORMER HOME, LONDON

 

OFFICE

 

BLAKE

 

“You ready, Mercy?” I feel so sorry for her. Right now, she is sat between Caleb and Brian with Debs and Vic behind her. We have had some amusement today with Vic telling us what he did to Michael, but really it has been all about the calls. “The last one came in a year ago and…” We all freeze as the phone rings.

 

“Oh shit!” Mercy gasps.

 

“Hold on, Nate. Mercy, don't worry it's not what you think. I managed to narrow the calls down to Pittsburgh,and then the area code of 412. I called in some buddies and have been ringing the number and someone picked up. It’s a call box…”

 

“A call box? Oh, that’s not good, is it?!” Debs growls.

 

“No it is.” Carl smiles. “Blake said the last call, was a year ago and the box is still there, so where in Pittsburgh is it?”

 

“Let's find out.” I put the call on speaker. “Nate, what do you see around you?”

 

“Nothing. There is nothing to see. Just wasteland.”

 

“What do you mean wasteland there must be something?” I scratch my head in frustration.

 

“Well, whatever it was is gone. Seems to have been a car park or petrol station or something. There seems to be the remains of gas pumps.”

 

“Okay, thanks at least…”

 

“Wait!” Hunter calls out. “Can you see a street or anything up the road?”

 

“Hold on, I will be as quick as I can!” We listen as his steps fade away and then time stands still as we wait for his return. “You guys still there?!”

 

“Well?!” Debs demands.

 

“Top of...hang on it was a fair way...top of Mission and Fifth, intersecting with Harper and Fourth. Ring a bell?”

 

“Doesn't look like it. Thanks, Nate, go recover and maybe book at PT session!” I turn to disappointed faces. “ At least we know where they are coming from, it's a start, and you said it is Oscar night and his birthday that they happen. When is your dad’s birthday?”

 

“Two weeks.” She wipes her eyes then rubs her temples. “But you're right, Blake, we have to take the positives out of this, and…”

 

“Bell!” Chris exclaims and leaps up. “Need to use the laptop!” I move swiftly and he sits down tapping furiously. “Please let me be right!” He mutters, we crowd around and then as one we gasp. “The old bus depot! They levelled it last year to put housing stock on it.”

 

We take it in quietly; then Carl clears his throat. “Mercy, I need you to ask your Uncle a favour.”

 

“He’ll do it.” She declares firmly, and after a few seconds smiles. “Can I come on the stake out?”

 

“Absolutely!” I grin.

 

“Great, and I will bring Ted too. The thrill of the chase should ignite the flames of passion.”

 

“Can I come too and bring Brian?” Justin purrs from his seat, his eyes fixed on Brian.

 

“No.” Brian rolls his lips in. “Your flame is high enough!” Justin blushes proudly. “I take it your Uncle is going to answer the call when it comes?” She nods. “Good, Ben will go with you.”

 

“Why Ben?” Justin pouts.

 

Brian briefly closes his eyes. “Look, I know it is partly because I hate the guy, but having heard what he said to Vic…”

 

“I’m thinking the same thing.” Mercy sighs. “And have done ever since I got back into his life. So I am telling you all here and now, if it is, I will have no problem ending him.”

 

End Notes:

Please review constructively and kindly. Thank you.

Livid in London, Perplexed and Pissed in Pittsburgh by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 29 - LIVID IN LONDON, PERPLEXED AND PISSED IN PITTSBURGH

 

DEBS

 

Everyone is still and quiet. I walk around the sofa and kneel down in front of Mercy, who I have come to see, no we have come to see, as our daughter and niece - a distant one, but still daughter and niece. I take her hand and a deep breath.

 

“Mercy, he is many things, including vindictive and vitriolic when he gets the bit between his teeth…”

 

“I know! I have been on the receiving end of it most of our childhood, and I use the word loosely, friendship!” She tries to pull her hands out of mine but I won’t let her. “He only admitted he made that call to my folks when he knew that I knew!”

 

“Sis, you have to see what she is seeing and hearing. He had no problem making that call, knowing the pain she was in, because he couldn’t collect the Oscar. He blames them for taking her away from him and for being dead!”

 

“I know! I know!” I sob. “And I know you, Mercy! You will end him if it is him!”

 

“By end, I mean to make him pay for what he did by pressing charges! I won’t end him in the way you fear, Aunt Debs, give me some fucking credit and humanity, which is more than your son does sometimes!” This time she does snatch her hands out of mine, and in her haste to get away, vaults over the sofa to stand by the door, her chest heaving. “And you always did that! You always discounted what he said when we were kids, which was fine then but don’t pull that shit now that we’re grown ups! Besides, it’s not as if we are talking about a little bit of stress that these calls caused. He drove into the path of a bus because he was trying to end that fucking call. They died because of that!”

 

“I’m sorry!” I wail, and try to approach but she shakes her head backing up. “Look, I’ll go back to Pittsburgh and…”

 

“No you won’t!” She snaps. “I am pissed off with what you said, but you’re not leaving, just leave me alone for a bit, I need to calm down!”

 

I jolt as she slams the door shut then look around at astonished faces. “I know I have monumentally screwed up.”

 

“Damn right you have!” Carl snarls at me and heads to the door. “Hopefully this is fixable, but don’t be surprised if it isn’t!”

 

PETERSON SILVER SCREEN - EARLY AFTERNOON

 

LINDSAY'S OFFICE

 

ETHAN

 

Michael and I are not speaking, which is fine by me, but I do feel sorry for Lindsay as she has had to listen to him bleat about his teeth!

 

“So are you ready?” She asks, her fingers poised to dial; when I nod she plasters a smile on her face. “Comes across in your voice if you smile.” She whispers and puts it on speaker.

 

“Good afternoon, George Schickel’s office, this is Cheryl how may I help you?”

 

“Yes, I wonder can you? This is Lindsay Peterson of Peterson Silver Screen, would it be possible to speak to Mr Schickel?”

 

“I am sorry but he is out of the country at the moment and not expected back until Monday. May I take a message?”

 

“Monday, I see. Well, I have an item of his that came into my possession by accident…”

 

“And…”

 

“I would like to return it and explain its condition.”

 

“And this would be?”

 

“A watch. It is his Belgink, with the Fireland inscription on it, and it has been damaged.”

 

“I see. One moment, please hold.” We frown at each other and the music comes on. “Are you still there?”

 

“Uh, yes, what is…”

 

“Transferring you to his legal representative.”

 

“His legal…”

 

“Melanie Marcus speaking. How did the watch come to be in (a) your possession, and (b) damaged, Mrs Peterson-Dixon?” She raps out.

 

“Mel? What are you…”

 

“Answer the questions, and also tell me where you are currently located so that the watch can be retrieved from your possession!”

 

I fume at that attorney-tone she knows I hate. “I would rather speak to George, and…”

 

“Mr Schickel has empowered me to deal with things in his absence. Now, Mrs Peterson-Dixon…”

 

“It is Peterson, I am a widow. James died in a car accident, he was drunk, I was just grateful he didn't take anyone else with him.” I pause and wait for her condolences. “Are you still there?” I demand as the silence stretches on.

 

“Yes. I am sure that is a great comfort to you. Ah, thanks, Cheryl. So we can collect the watch from your studios, this is where you are calling from?”

 

I am rendered speechless by her coldness.

 

“Excuse me, I am Ethan Gold, I work with Ms Peterson.”

 

“And this has what to do with you?”

 

Ethan's eye widen at her brusque tone. “I broke the watch. So I want to pay for it to be repaired and to explain to George how that…”

 

“Ethan Gold you said? And you broke the watch? Can you send a picture of it to me, please?”

 

“Uh, yeah. What's your…”

 

“It's okay, Ethan, I can give you her number.” I interrupt briskly. “To your work cell or private?”

 

“Neither of those numbers are in service. So you don't have my number, you have nothing of mine at all. Mr Gold, may I take yours?”

 

“Uh, yeah, 412-917-2896.”

 

“Thank you. I have just sent you a text, please respond with the photo in the next five minutes. I have to make another call, I shall put you on hold.” Before we can say anything else, music fills the air and fuels the fire of my anger.

 

“What's her problem with you?” Ethan asks, lowering the volume of the phone.

 

“She's still bitter about our break-up…”

 

“Break-up?! Never had you down as bi!” He shakes his head. “Really thought you were straight...”

 

“She is neither bi nor straight...she's an in-denial lesbian, but she’s free of the constraints of marriage now.” Mel’s scornful voice fills the air. “How did you celebrate your widowhood by the way? And when do you come out and surprise nobody at all?”

 

“Melanie! That was callous and a gross invasion of my privacy to divulge…”

 

“Ah-ah-ah...I didn't put that in the public domain, you did by insinuating that I am still in some thrall over you. Since I am expecting my first child, with no meddling and jealous hindrances and very happily married, I merely clarified the situation. Now, Mr Gold, I have spoken to Mr Shickel and he's agreed to meet with you to discuss the watch. Before that meeting though, I would like to understand how you came to have it.”

 

“Well, a former friend and now colleague was given it by Mr Schickel as another friend had given it to him as collateral for their movie they are doing together, by accident, not knowing it was my watch to begin with. He agreed to give it back and my ex-friend went and got it. But...I now know that the watch that the other…”

 

“Could we avoid this friend and another and use names?”

 

“Oh, okay, Michael Novotny gave Barnabus Mitchell the watch after I left it when we had a threesome and…”

 

“He knew it was your watch then?” Melanie interrupts; I know exactly where she is going with this and smirk.

 

“Yes.” Ethan replies slowly, clearly not grasping what a get-out we have.

 

“Then effectively he stole it.” She explains. “And then passed on stolen goods to Barnabus Mitchell, who I assume was not aware of its ownership?”

 

“No. No, he wasn’t. Could...could I have Michael charged with that?” He grins at me and I pray hard.

 

“It depends on when he took the watch.”

 

“Just over two years ago.”

 

“Then you’re within it. You would be in any event as you’ve only just discovered the theft. So what is your diary looking like for next week?”

 

“We will make time for whenever it suits George…” I begin and open my diary, then frown when she sighs.

 

“Mr Schickel wants to meet with Mr Gold, he is of import here, not you Ms Peterson. Mr Gold, you have my number, please call me later to arrange an appointment. Oh, one more thing, if Ms Peterson comes into possession of my number, I know exactly who to call the police on. Understand?”

 

“Absolutely. We will speak later.” We regard each other silently. “Ooh she really doesn’t sound like a bitter ex to me. Now excuse me, I am going to drop that nugget of information to Mr Busted Chops. This day gets better and better!”

 

And with that he saunters out whistling.

 

LIBERTE FILMS - TWENTY MINUTES LATER

 

MEL’S OFFICE

 

LEDA

 

“So we have an owner of the watch. What does that give us?”

 

“Not much admittedly.” Mel rubs her tummy and I grin, I can’t wait to be a mom with her! “So, I have been having a word around about James’s death, totally his fault, almost three times the limit. But it’s his behaviour before…”

 

“Ah yeah, Ignis Fatuus mentioned something at E&P before, to Brian and Justin.”

 

She nods. “And that’s what got me digging. He made lots of calls to one guy in particular in his class…”

 

“Let me guess, Justin?” I shudder.

 

“No, Ethan Gold. As in the guy I just spoke to.”

 

“Interesting. Where are you going, Mrs Storm?”

 

“I was going along of the lines of Justin should be at the meeting with George…”

 

“Because?”

 

“He might recognise him from college...I know, I know it’s a grasp, but from here it’s all we’ve got!” She sighs and again rubs. “What the hell does Ignis Fatuus mean?”

 

“Another way of describing a Will ’o the Wisp. And if there is one thing she is, it’s full of false hope and delusion!”

 

MERCY’S HOUSE, LONDON - AN HOUR AFTER OUTBURST

 

STUDIO

 

MERCY

 

“You all don’t have to be in here, it’s fine. Me and Aunt Debs will be okay, just blindsided me that’s all.”

 

“Faintaway! Now that was an awesome movie! I think I wore down a particular spot in the disc, rewinding it so much!” Drew exclaims, and then blushes. “How, how did a straight man write such a hot scene though?” Mercy looks at the floor whilst fiddling her phone. “Your dad didn’t write it?”

 

“Nope.”

 

“So he got someone gay to write it? Thought it was too hot for a straight…” Drew continues.

 

“I am straight.” I point out.

 

“You?! You wrote that scene?!” Ben looks incredulous. “You would’ve been what...14?!”

 

“With an older boyfriend and a very liberal minded mother!” I chortle. “Billy and I missed each other for the first three months. We made up for lost time...a lot.”

 

“You’re still friends with him, right?” Brian asks. “How did that work? I mean after you two split.”

 

“We kind of had to since he married Marguerite!” I smile. “He had never met her, since she was sick a lot, but when he did it was like boom!”

 

“And you were fine with that?” Blake looks surprised.

 

“Yep. It was the only time he was right. He was too old for me. But how I learned!” I snigger.

 

“Um Faintaway? What’s that?” Justin frowns, staring at the poster.

 

“A story of forbidden love in New Orleans. Now that ba…” Brian uses and looks at Ems. “When exactly are we going where we are going?”

 

“Tomorrow.” Ems grins back. “I am sure dear Mercy will be happy to lend you a copy. Won't you, darling?”

 

“Oh yeah. Let me make the arrangements entirely!”

 

“Oh, okay is…” Brian is interrupted by the door knocking and Aunt Debs poking her head around. “...she okay to come in?”

 

“Yeah, as long as she doesn't come out with bullcrap…”

 

“The call to the house won't happen!” She interrupts me and my hackles rise.

 

“You called him?!” Uncle Vic explodes.

 

“No! Remember the last call was a year ago? You have made your return to Pittsburgh public! In order for the call to happen, people would need to know you are…”

 

“In London!” I gasp. “Of course!”

 

“And here.” She hands me her phone. “Keep it, I will be with Vic most of the time, so get me on his cell.” She turns to leave but turns back. “I really loved your parents. I really love you. And once you get proof, then he is no longer my son.”

 

She closes the door quietly behind her, and I turn to Carl. “She thought like his mother first, let her explain their relationship and get your poing back.”

 

“My poing?”

 

“Yeah, you saw her and thought nice! Think like that again. Oh, and give her this back.” I hand him her phone. “Say you will look after it, gives her a reason to see you in the Pitts.”

 

MICHAEL'S HOUSE - LATE EVENING

 

HALLWAY

 

MICHAEL

 

I feel nauseous and so angry! I have effectively been fired by Lindsay and the traitorous Ethan! Well now I have no loyalty to them, I have the perfect way to get back in Mercy's good books, I stalk to my desk and boot up my computer, I almost snap the port in half by slamming it into the slot. It takes forever to load, but I smile as I open her script and start to make my special edits. Clearly she forgot that I had the port and this is a live document!

 

Suddenly the words ‘YOU ARE UGLY STUPID’ fill the screen.

 

“What the hell?!” I exclaim, then my phone beeps and I have mail. “You may have the port and the link, but we have the master file, which is up to date to the moment you left, in fact, it is further along, since you decided to recover from your well deserved, no doubt, injuries. And I shall be pressing charges against you for attempted sabotage.” My stomach shrivels as I read the email from Lindsay. I shut down the laptop, then crush the port under my heel.

 

“I need to think clearly. Right, focus attention on Lindsay and Ethan, I know exactly what buttons to push on a mere female, especially her type.” I pull out my wallet and find her card. Clearing my throat, I pull out my tape recorder and smile. “Hello, Mrs Peterson-Dixon, or should that be husband killer. I know it wasn't an accident, you pushed him to drink…”

 

I shut off the recording and play it back. I feel a frisson of nostalgia on hearing the voice I used to make the calls to Mercy’s parents. A cross between the Joker and the Penguin. I couldn't believe it when he won the Oscar and in the speech the idiot who picked it up thanked everyone for their support, but I didn't get a mention! No, not a frigging word! I made it my mission to make her hurt like I did, so I called to remind her of what he won, but she ultimately lost. But now she is in the Pitts I don’t need to do those calls anymore. She's back where she belongs.

 

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

Recognition Part One by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 30 - RECOGNITION PART ONE

 

OUTSIDE MERCY’S HOUSE, PITTSBURGH - TWO DAYS LATER

 

MICHAEL

 

I drum my fingers on the steering wheel. Where is she?! I look at the time again before her car finally comes up the road, but it is not Mercy stepping out of it, it's Kiki! I am about to get out when I think better of it; I watch to see what she does. She locks up the car and is about to head to the front door when her phone rings.

 

“This is Kiki!” She pauses mid-stride and I grind my teeth, surely she can take a message. “Oh, hi, darling! Yes. Yes, of course! No problem, I will see you in there. Honey, this car drives like a dream! Thank you so much for lending it to me!”

 

She has lent her that car but won’t even grant me ten minutes of her time to explain?!

 

I fume as Kiki gets back in, then makes another call for about half an hour, before finally she drives off. I am lucky in a way, I think to myself as I gun my engine, working for myself has its advantageous. I am so busy musing about my good fortune that I end up two cars behind her and trying not to beep the guy when the light changes and he stalls. I keep an eye on her and she seems to be turning down into the top of Liberty Avenue and I smile, Mercy is in the diner, and this will give me an opportunity to steam to Ma about the suddenly psychotic side of Uncle Vic!

 

HOME OF RAJAN AND RAE, LONDON - EARLY AFTERNOON

 

DINING ROOM

 

MERCY

 

This is the reason right here why Uncle Rajan is a voice over artist: he is the spitting image of dad, who was instantly recognisable with his dreads and cool grey eyes. He kept being mistaken for him despite being bigger by a good 60 pounds, and taller by a foot. First, he was going to be a basketball player, but couldn't shoot for shit, but then he discovered his talent for mimicry, and that rich bassoon voice put him in high demand.

 

“So there you have it, that’s what has been happening and our theory.” I unclench my fists now that I have told him everything. Whilst he knew about the calls in the run up to the move, we didn't tell him that they continued. When we moved, it was only after my folks died that I mentioned that he was on one of those calls when he had the accident. I didn't say that it was also one of the reasons I moved in with them.

 

“You should've told us!” He booms.

 

“Marguerite was being treated, and…” I trail off in the face of his rightful fury.

 

“And you?” He turns to Aunt Debs. “You say you loved my brother and sister, you loved her folks.” She nods. “I want you to be honest with me and swear on their souls that you will let us do what we need to whoever did this.”

 

She looks warily at him and I frown. “Uncle Rajan?”

 

“First your word on their souls.” He stares intently at Aunt Debs, and again she nods.

 

“Say it. You have to say the words.” Uncle Vic prompts.

 

“You have my word upon their souls.” She crosses her heart for good measure.

 

“Good. So in less than two weeks if we get this call I'm coming to Pittsburgh.”

 

“Why?” Justin has been mostly silent all this time, well they all have, just taking in the majesty that is my Uncle. I am completely unbiased of course! “And you are the younger brother?”

 

“By a year. And you are beautiful. You’re a lucky man, Brian.” He grins at Justin, causing him to go red, muttering his thanks, and Brian to nod whilst grinning wolfishly. “Hmmm...Bath you said?” I nod and Uncle Rajan brings out his big guns smile. “Thermae Spa?”

 

“Where are you?!” An excited female voice calls out and I grin. “M! Where?!”

 

“Dining room, Aunt Rae!”

 

“One second!”

 

“I know that voice.” Emmett frowns. “Where do I know it…” He trails off his mouth slowly drops open. “Rae Dawn Kang!” He turns to face Uncle Rajan. “You are married to Rae Dawn Kang...one of the foremost set designers of the modern age?!”

 

“And fashion maven extraordinaire!” Aunt Rae laughs before I am engulfed in a hug and introductions swiftly made. “Now, Billy and Maggie are going to be here in an hour. Are we eating here or going out to the Garbot?”

 

“The Garbot?!” George gasps. “The private members club that is so exclusive that Tom Delland was turned down?”

 

“The very same. Emmett? Are you okay?”

 

“I studied set design on your concept, and you are right there talking to me!” He starts to reach for her but pulls back.

 

“Would a hug help pull you out of your shock?”

 

“Can it be filmed?!” He steps towards her and we all whip out our phones. “I feel  oh so much better now.” He grins, and Uncle Rajan gently unwinds him from her waist. “Oh, sorry!”

 

“So what have I missed?” Aunt Rae looks around, and thirty minutes later she is trembling with fury. “You bawled her out?”

 

“A bit, let's leave it at that. She was dealing with a lot.” She nods and I breathe a bit easier.

 

“So back to what you are going to do; you know when we find out who is doing this.”

 

EMMETT

 

“I believe in an eye for an eye...again, let's just leave it at that.” Uncle Rajan declares.

 

“So why was he denied, Tom Delland I mean?” I query, still marvelling at this turn of events.

 

“Terrible actor, gets by on his looks, which are undeniably excellent, but an even worse person. And you guys, apart from M, call us Rajan and Rae.” My heart skips a beat. “He made a nasty remark once about gays and transgenders and Rajan was so furious, he has refused to have anything to do with him since.”

 

“Wow, he is one of the highest profile actors.” Ben comments, then pauses and is staring at Rae. “You...you are a man!”

 

I almost miss the chair as I sit down so fast. “A man?!”

 

“Been presenting as a female since high school. Stubble is coming through I guess. Had to go across town for the location and was running...oh, sorry, M!”

 

“No worries, show them the pictures after.” She grins at us. “For Rage Within, look since she brought it up let's talk about it.” She waves at us to sit down, we do so. “So, this is still going to be animation, but on screen like a comic. And…”

 

“What does that mean?” Chris frowns and then looks around the room. “Is that a humidor?” He gets up to bring it to the table, then opens it, the rich tobacco scent fills the air. “Oh man, that smells so good!”

 

“Oh, he was so pissed!” Rajan laughs. “But only because I got to her first! Then it became our secret thing.” He looks a little sad. “We were called the Three Stogies after she found out.”

 

“Uncle Rajan gave me my first cigar.” Mercy explains to the confused amongst us, for once, I am not one of them! “Hofnars! Touchdown, there is a god! Now where's the whisky?!

 

“I’ll get it. How many are having?” Rae asks, and all hands shoot up. “Two bottles it is then!” She laughs, and soon the cigars are clipped and handed around, followed by the whisky. “Shall I continue?” Rae asks Mercy as she shows Caleb how not to suck on a cigar, she nods before scowling as he gets it wrong again and mutters under her breath.

 

“Me too.” Daphne giggles.

 

Caleb frowns. “What did she say?”

 

“Nothing!” She and Daphne chorus, then collapse into a fit of giggles.

 

“Back to Rage!” I order, having a rough idea of what she said. “And you have nothing to fret about, Mercy!” She grins in relief, then high fives Daphne.

 

“No, you lot certainly do not!” Caleb grumps good naturally.

 

“So, Brian, you can draw perfectly from what she said. Can you overlay a real person?”

 

“Of course I...are you serious? That is going to be awesome!” He pulls out his pencils and then looks around the room. “Can I show them on this what you mean?” He points to a photo and Rajan reaches for it. For 15 minutes he quietly works in the photo whilst we sip and savour. “There.” He turns the photo to show us and Barney’s jaw drops. “Like she said…” Brian smirks. “...better than you.”

 

“Christ!” Barney breathes. “You have made that into a comic book character, but kept the realness of the person!” He sighs and shakes his head. “Could never do that. Especially on film.”

 

“Wow, just wow.” Justin looks at Brian with such pride and adoration that my heart flips.

 

“Oh, hang on…” Barney orders as his phone buzzes. “...it's Rodney.”

 

“On speaker.” Ben orders, swallowing hard, and we all mentally, and me literally, cross our fingers.

 

“Rodney, how you doing?”

 

“Great. Better than great. We have prints...and I looked at the bullets that were removed from Brian. They match.”

 

“Well that was a given wasn't it?” I ask.

 

“Not necessarily.” Barney shakes his head. “Someone could've given them the bullets; but not gun they came out of.”

 

“Oh. So now what?” Ben demands.

 

“Well I have compared the finger prints to the knife found at the scene and…”

 

“There was a knife in evidence?!” Ben gasps going pale.

 

Brian squeezes his arm. “Still here, remember?”

 

“Yeah.” But Ben’s hand trembles as he lifts his glass then drains it before signalling for a refill.

 

“They don't match.” Rodney continues before Mercy curses. “What's wrong?”

 

Jessica Fletcher and Mrs Columbo have been doing some digging of their own, with a little help from Stella Kubrick.” She takes a sip and continues to read her phone. “Email from Mel. So, it seems that she has engineered a meeting between an Ethan Gold and you, George, for the return of your damaged watch.”

 

“Damaged? How was it damaged and who is Ethan Gold?” Debs frowns.

 

“At least I know his surname now.” Barney sighs. “So we have our thief at the very...”

 

“Ethan….Ethan Gold, why do I know that name?” Justin frowns before looking stunned. “He was in my class for about three weeks, then he disappeared.”

 

“Which class?” Mercy is wide eyed. “Justin, which class?!”

 

“Math. He came midterm, which was unusual, in itself, that he was allowed to I mean. You had to have special dispensation and a recommendation. Why?”

 

“Because James Dixon called him…” Mercy waves her glass. “...a lot; the last time being the night he died.”

 

“Brian! Can you draw someone if I describe them?!” Barney demands.

 

“Yeah, of course I…” He pauses and looks at Justin then Barney. “...this shit just went surreal. Okay, need paper!”

 

DINER

 

KIKI

 

“As I said, Michael, you have just missed her. If only you came back a few minutes earlier…”

 

“I was dealing with a customer in my store!” He growls. “Took forever choosing and then didn't buy anything! Did she say when she would be back? And where is my Ma and Uncle?!”

 

“No, she did not. And they have gone out for the day. Have you tried their cells?”

 

“They, like Mercy, are not picking up.” He digs his nail into the counter. “Can I borrow your phone, mine is down to 1%. Just a quick call to Ma to find out when they are coming back.”

 

“I can…”

 

“But I want to talk to her directly. That’s not a problem for you, is it?” He raises his eyebrows.

 

“I don't like other people using my phone, and…”

 

“I am not other people, Kiki, you have known me for years. Just lend me your phone!”

 

“Since you asked so nicely…”

 

“Thank you.” He holds out his hand.

 

“No.” I declare, and turn in relief as the door opens, bringing in Marilyn. “Hey, hun, what can I get you?”

 

“An espresso and slice of pie, please. Now, Michael, what has you so pinched up?”

 

“Let me see. My ex boyfriend is already dating someone; my best friend has overreacted to something, and is refusing to let me explain why I did what I did to make her understand things from my standpoint; my Uncle has turned into a raving lunatic and attacked me for expressing my frustration; and now Kiki won't let me use her phone to speak to my Mother!”

 

The diner is silent apart from his heavy breathing. “Feel better having got that off your chest?” Marilyn smirks.

 

Before he can answer, the door opens again, this time bringing in Lindsay and another man with two police officers. “That’s him. Please officers, you must arrest him!” The guy exclaims, pointing at Michael.

 

“Arrest me?! What for, Ethan?!”

 

“You mean apart from theft?! Arson! We were lucky to get out with our lives!”

 

“Arson?! What are you talking about?!”

 

“It can't be coincidence that we fire you, I say I am going to press charges for the watch against you, and her studio goes up in flames can it?!”

 

RAJAN AND RAE’S HOUSE - AN HOUR AFTER DRAWING COMMENCED

 

BRIAN

 

Barney stares hard before slowly starting to nod so I cover it back up. “Okay, Justin, come and sit back down. Take your time, okay?”

 

He nods and sits next to me and I slowly lift the page. “Yeah, that’s him. Hair was shorter and he had this rat’s tail on his chin, but that’s him.”

 

“Okay, so we need to know two things: what was the special dispensation that got him in midterm, and who recommended him. Call your folks and see if they can dig into that.” I tell him, and he reaches for his phone.

 

An hour later the mystery of the midterm is solved, but why did Dixon recommend Ethan and why did he disappear only to pop up again now?

 


End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

Recreating, A Recollection and Recognition Part 2 by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 31 - RECREATING, A RECOLLECTION AND RECOGNITION PART 2

 

THERMAL SPA AND RESORT, BATH - EVENING, A DAY LATER

 

BRIAN AND JUSTIN'S BEDROOM

 

BRIAN

 

I sigh, get onto my elbows, and clear my throat; he pauses mid suck and stroke and looks both puzzled and insulted.

 

“Am I boring you?!” He huffs, sitting between my legs.

 

“No, Justin, I just want to know what you are doing?”

 

“What am I doing?!” He stands at the side of the bed hands on hips, our cocks are now doing the same thing, deflating. “I know we haven't fucked in a long time, but surely you recognise a blowjob when you are being given one?!”

 

“I wasn't aware that we hadn't fucked in a long time, thought we hadn't made love in a few days.” I get up and pull on my briefs. “And let me try the question differently; why were you doing the blowjob that way?”

 

“I thought it would be something you would like, clearly I was wrong!”

 

“It is something I like…” I grind out, feeling my temper starting to rise. “...but to watch, not to have done to me!” His mouth drops open and he blinks rapidly. “It can't be coincidence that we have just watched Faintaway and now you’re gumming and pawing at me like a dog with its favourite chew toy!”

 

“Gumming at you?!” He snarls before looking wildly around. “Where are my clothes?!”

 

“Lounge!” I snap back. “Maybe sleep in there so you can calm the fuck down and think about what I said!”

 

“How about I choose another room?!” He glowers.

 

“That is another room!”

 

He turns heel and stomps to get dressed. I can hear him muttering about ungrateful boyfriends who don't appreciate romance.

 

“That wasn't romantic!” I storm as I follow him.

 

“Oh, I am so sorry I didn't measure up to your many boyfriends, I would’ve tried harder but I wasn't aware I was being compared!”

 

“Compare...you aren't being compared! Well I am not doing that, seems you are!”

 

“WHAT?!”

 

“When you watched porn before with your previous boyfriends, is this what you did straight after?!”

 

He freezes and gapes at me. “What was wrong with it, who doesn't like porn sex?!”

 

“Again to watch not recreate!” Now my hands are on my hips to stop myself from shaking him. “I want quickies, hot fumbles, deep love making, hard sex, not something that was created by the worryingly overactive imagination of a fourteen year old girl and her boyfriend!” Inhaling slowly for the count of five, I let it out for the count of ten. “So what did you do with boyfriends?” He doesn't say anything, just sighs. “Justin?”

 

“Never had a boyfriend.” He replies quietly and I am stunned.

 

“But all the things you said you've done, you said that…”

 

“Like I said, we were drunk, curious, and, in my case, horny. And it was a long weekend. We never did it again; I couldn't just go out and...”

 

Now I am gaping and blinking. “You've only been with Chris?!” I slowly join him by the sofa then point at the seat. I am relieved when he plops down.  I tilt his head up, slowly he raises his eyes to my face. “Does Daphne know everything?”

 

“Yes.”

 

“Well, that explains the contortionist side of you.” I give him a small smile, which again to my relief he returns. “Okay, so why did you feel you had to do that? First time we had sex, it was great, exhausting but great, and I love having sex with you, but I want to have it with you, not some guy on screen.” He goes to speak but I shake my head. “Maroush, the guy in the film, who did he do that blowjob with?” He frowns. “Some random guy he just met. And yeah, that was a hot scene, but the even hotter scene was between Maroush and…”

 

“Barek, the guy he truly loves.” His eyes drop and his cheeks pinken. “I am an idiotic neophyte.”

 

“Yes you are, but a very sexy, idiotic neophyte. Want to come back to bed and cuddle?”

 

“Can we have a shower first? I know that I am quoting the film, but I just want to wash it away...”

 

“Wash away what…” I begin warily, remembering those words perfectly.

 

“The row.” He sighs.

 

I pull him flush against me. “And who said that to who?” I whisper against his lips, again he goes pink. “Who?”

 

“Maroush to Barek.” He mumbles planting a soft kiss. “Just before he said he loves him and only him…”

 

“Exactly!”

 

MICHAEL’S HOUSE - SAME TIME

 

LOUNGE

 

MICHAEL

 

My hands are shaking as I pour myself a very large vodka. Arson! I can’t believe they accused me of arson! Swallowing half the glass quickly, I almost bring it straight back up but force it down, then I reach for my phone but my hands are trembling so much that I drop it and the screen cracks after it hits the side of the table.

 

“Shitting hell!” I bellow. I finish the glass and then try to settle my racing heart. “I don’t care how mad, or where they are, they need to speak to me now, and the first person that needs to speak to me and offer me comfort is Ben!” Twenty minutes later, I have tried all three of them; Ben, Ma and Uncle Vic, and not one of them has picked up. I am about to try Mercy when her number flashes on screen. “Mercy! Oh thank God!” I blubber, and she sighs. “Wait, let me put you on speaker, you will not believe what has happened?!”

 

“You got arrested for arson on Lindsay Peterson’s studio.” She answers wearily. “What in hell’s name were you thinking?! Why is it that you do punk-ass nasty things like this when you don’t get your own way or someone punishes you for your behaviour?!”

 

“But I didn't do it!” I yell, tears of frustration pouring down my face. “I was released…”

 

“Without charge?” She demands.

 

“Well no, but…”

 

“Then they think you might have done it!”

 

“But I didn’t! I promise you!”

 

“Just like you said you didn’t make that call after the Oscars!” She bites back.

 

“I apologised for that!”

 

“No you didn’t. You said what do I need to do...not the same. Now, you made this mess so clean it!”

 

“But Mercy, I really need to speak to someone who cares. I am really…”

 

“Not me. Not interested. Have to catch a flight to London. Might I suggest you speak to your accomplices? After all, you aren’t the type to get his hands dirty!”

 

“I didn’t do this!”

 

But she’s already hung up. I pour myself another vodka and think about all that has befallen me and come to one conclusion. I need to make a couple more calls. The first one is to my lawyer, who didn’t turn up and I was saddled with a court one who was next to useless; and then to those shitheads who deserve them!

 

THERMAE SPA AND RESORT, BATH - FIVE MINUTES LATER

 

MERCY'S ROOM

 

DEBS

 

“Ems, what is Marilyn saying?! Ems?!” I demand, but he waves at me to be quiet as he paces, his phone clamped to his ear. Ten minutes ago we were sipping whisky and making lists of the whiskies we are going to buy tomorrow, then Marilyn called Ems. At first I was annoyed that she didn't call us the minute he was arrested, but then Carl explained that she did the right thing by finding out as much as possible and then calling Ems.

 

“Okay, Marilyn, we will see you on Friday. Shush, there are times when only the full name will do, and this is one of those times.” He hangs up and then accepts the whisky that George has poured with a small smile. “Thanks.” He finishes it in two gulps then splutters a bit. “Ooh, that was a bit of a mouthful!” He coughs a couple of times and I am fighting not to pour water down his neck to speed this along! “So, it seems that the studio was set on fire whilst they were still inside, total gut, but the Ethan guy got them out with minor injuries. Michael could not account for his whereabouts at the time and petrol was found in his store, also his fingerprints were found on the door handle of the back door where the fire started.”

 

“Jesus!” Mercy snarls before scrubbing her face. “So, we…” She pauses as her phone rings. “Hey, Mel...let me speaker this!” She puts it on the table and hits the button. “Go.”

 

“Have you heard about Lindsay's studio?”

 

“Yep. How'd you find out?” Mercy rolls her glass between her hands.

 

“She called me. Everything is gone. It's like he went through and poured petrol everywhere.”

 

“Again, Jesus! What the hell was he thinking?!”

 

“Who? Sorry, it's Leda now, Mel had to go to the bathroom.”

 

“Bath…” Mercy looks worried.

 

“Peeing like a racehorse, not puking. Stand down, Godmom, all is fine.”

 

“Good. So the who is Michael, the best friend…”

 

“As a matter of interest, why does he think you are his best friend, Mercy?” Ems asks, picking up Brian's pad and smiling at the drawing he did of Justin dozing on the sofa with his head in Daphne’s lap last night. “Like I said, the aura is completely wrong.”

 

“I’m his best friend when it suits him.” She scoffs. “Until someone better comes along. Case in point, his first boyfriend…”

 

“Derek?” I frown and think some more. “Yes, Derek was his name. What about him? Hadn’t you moved by then?”

 

“His first boyfriend was called Adam.” She takes a sip. “And he was his Eve.”

 

“No, his first boyfriend was Derek, I met him. We both did, didn’t we Vic? He was 15, and…”

 

“Not his first boyfriend, that was the first boyfriend you met. His very first boyfriend was a guy in another school. I knew him before Michael and he begged me to introduce them, so I did, and within a few days they were dating, and I became Michael’s best friend for bestowing this great gift on him - the gift of secrecy. I found out afterwards that whenever he was with Adam he told you he was with me! Oh, I was so pissed, because I ceased to exist, I had served my purpose and he spent all of his time with Adam, whether Adam wanted to or not!”

 

“Oh dear.” Ems sighs, pausing in his flicking through the pad. “Let me guess, they had sex and then Adam dumped him.”

 

“Faster than a red hot poker.” She only smirks a little. “And then of course, I met Billy, and you know the rest.”

 

“Holy fuck!” Ems suddenly exclaims, staring at the picture.

 

“What? What’s wrong?!” Leda calls out, startling us all as we had forgotten she was there.

 

“Barney, is this the guy that Justin recognised as Ethan?!” He turns the pad and Barney nods. “I know him too! It was only briefly, but it was epic!”

 

“What was? What are you…”

 

“Brian turned him down with utmost bitchiness!” There is an astonished silence as Ems scrutinises the picture again. “Yep, definitely him! He was very drunk when he approached him. I had just come in to check on him…”

 

“On Ethan? Why?” George looks horrified.

 

“Not Ethan. Brian was very drunk. I was making sure he didn’t fall over and hurt himself. When I got there he had just finished turning this Ethan guy down and puked on his shoes for good measure!”

 

“Emmett, are you absolutely sure about this?” Barney demands, and Ems nods furiously.

 

“And I also remember the look on his face when I was helping Brian to stand up and told him to apologise. He refused, and Ethan looked, well he looked murderous.” He turns to George. “There is no way you are meeting him alone!”

 

ETHAN’S APARTMENT - TWO HOURS LATER

 

BATHROOM

 

ETHAN

 

I love baths. Nothing better than to soak away the day, especially the day I have had. I grimace at the slight burn on my arm from where I had a bit of a blow back when I started the fire, and putting the can in his store was a bit of a hassle, but in the end it worked out fine.

 

“Well, James, you got what you wanted, shame you aren’t here to toast the destruction of her film empire. She is such a ridiculously pompous and untalented person, it was a service to the industry that her works are now ash!”

 

I dip under the water, and as I surface I think back to our few phone calls together. He had just walked out and was at her studio, or her haven from your monstrousness as she called it, oh how he bitched. He ranted about wanting to turn her heaven into hell, I thought it was just angry talking when he said he wanted me to burn her place down and how much he would pay me. But when he called later, sounding drunk and demanding I do it, I pointed out that I knew something about him that he didn’t think I knew, and if he didn’t stop bothering me, I would let the authorities know. He said I knew shit so I told him. I told him that I saw him stab Kinney. And that’s when he wrapped his car around a tree.

 


End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive if reviewing. Thank you.

The Ghost of The Past by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 32 - THE GHOST OF THE PAST…

 

PETERSON RESIDENCE - AFTERNOON, FOUR DAYS LATER

 

KITCHEN

 

LINDSAY

 

I brush the tears off my cheeks and try to do the list of everything that was in my studio, now burned to the ground by that maniac. I have nothing to show for my years of hard graft. I look at my phone when it rings, then send it to voicemail. I can't deal with anything but this now. I sigh as I think of all the contacts that I had on my phone, which I dropped in my haste to get out of the building. It rings again. This time, I look at the number, there is no ID. Most likely one of those sales calls, I think to myself as nobody has this number, well apart from fire department and the police. Then I have a thought: of course, James’s old phone! We shared some contacts!

 

I run to the spare bedroom and pull out the box of his personal effects that they gave me. These are the only things I have left of him. After a decent mourning period, I dispensed with everything of his. I grimace when I spot some dried blood on the side and head to the bathroom to clean it.

 

“Never did keep the bloody thing fully charged!” I grumble, and go to find the spare charger. “I must not speak ill of the dead. After all, he was hardly in a position to plug it in.”

 

I head back to the kitchen to go back to my inventory, feeling more settled that I at least have some contacts back. I check my messages in the meantime, and it was like I thought; the detective on my case, telling me absolutely nothing new!

 

THE LOFT - TEN MINUTES LATER

 

KITCHEN

 

JUSTIN

 

“I can't concentrate when you are doing that.” I protest weakly as Brian grinds his still denim clad hips into my boxer clad ass, whilst I am trying to mix a cocktail.

 

“That is the point of this game. You just need to read then pour without spilling a drop.” He husks in my ear before kissing down my neck. “Or you pay the forfeit.” He snickers. “Are you cold? You must be since you aren't wearing too much right now.”

 

“You cheated.” I pause in my pouring to steady my hand.

 

“Didn't.” He murmurs, whirling his tongue at the top of my spine.

 

“Brian…” I gulp as he sucks on my now suddenly sensitive skin. “...fuck the game…” I turn to face him. “...take me to bed.”

 

DEBS AND VIC’S HOUSE - HALF AN HOUR LATER

 

KITCHEN

 

RODNEY

 

Vic and I are trying not to shake Debs as she, once more, puts down her phone.

 

“Now what is the issue?” Vic sighs.

 

“He was…”

 

“Was being the past participle.” I interrupt and reach for my phone. “Let me resolve this for you.” They both look puzzled. I smile as I dial a number. “Hey, Carl, it's Rodney…” I get up and move away from the grabbing hands of Debs with a grin. “Debs wants to ask you out, but thinks you are still mad at her. You’re not are you? Didn't think so. Look, can we double date? Emerald & Pearl would be perfect, Thursday at six, done.”

 

“Are you going to pick my outfit too?!” She grouses, but there is a telling blush and the beginnings of a smile.

 

“But of course.” Vic laughs. “Come on, let's go do it now. In fact, let's go shopping instead!”

 

“I hate you both!” Debs bitches as she stalks out before she comes back in. “Are we doing this or not? I haven't got all day!”

 

“Oh she likes, she likes a lot!” Vic chortles. “She hasn't bought a new outfit since the 80s!”

 

“Vic!” Debs wails. “I bought a new dressing gown two years ago!”

 

“Call Kiki…” I order Vic. “...ask her to meet us, your sister needs a wardrobe overhaul!”

 

ETHAN'S APARTMENT- LATE NIGHT

 

BEDROOM

 

ETHAN

 

I fumble for the light as I hear the my phone vibrating, but when I look at it, it's not ringing, but something is. I get out of bed and try to locate the noise, as I near the chest of drawers it gets louder. I pull out the bottom drawer and frown, it is my old phone and there is a series of missed calls. I look at the time then the screen.

 

“What the hell can someone want at this time of night?” I bitch tiredly then drop it when it rings again. It  ends up under the drawers and by the time I have got it out they have hung up, but they have left a message at least. I wait for it to save then hit play.

 

“Hi, um you don't know me, my name is Lindsay Peterson, I was married to Professor James Dixon. I noticed that he called you, well, you called each other several times. The last message from you was that you would call him back, but I am not sure if you did. I just wanted to make you aware that sadly James passed away in an automobile accident a few weeks back. Please can you call me back on…”

 

Her words fade away as I start to panic. I pace the room for a few long minutes until my heart rate calms then I smile. In the highly unlikely event of her recognizing my voice, I have the perfect patsy in one Michael Charles Novotny.

 

MERCY’S HOUSE - NEXT DAY

 

LOUNGE

 

RAE

 

“Are you absolutely sure about this?” I hold the scissors to my chest.

 

“Yes, I am sure.” Rajan holds out one of his locs. “It has to be done for this to work.”

 

“But I love your hair!” I protest, still clasping the scissors tightly. “Why cut it?! It stands to reason that it would've grown in the interim.”

 

“Mom, the dead can't grow hair.” Marguerite comes back in and takes the scissors off of me. “In order for this to work, whoever the fucker is has to believe that Dad is Uncle Nathaniel.”

 

I know they are right and the plan is genius. The film industry is known for its eccentricity, so, whoever is it, will find it plausible that Natty faked his death to get out of the limelight. I still have my doubts that it is this Michael person. Yes, he was a major pest in their teens from what I heard, and there is the call he made, but this, this is beyond cruel. Especially as we could've lost Marguerite too, after she had just gotten the all clear.

 

“Mom!”

 

“Okay, cut it, but I get to keep them!”

 

PETERSON RESIDENCE - AFTERNOON

 

LOUNGE

 

LINDSAY

 

I replay the recording again, I don't recognize the voice, but the words are clear, I saw you stab Brian Kinney.

 

 

 

End Notes:

Please be constructive and kind if reviewing. Thanks.

The Suspicion and The Alibi by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 33 - THE SUSPICION AND THE ALIBI

 

52ND DISTRICT POLICE DEPARTMENT - FOUR HOURS LATER

 

INTERVIEW ROOM 2

 

DET. JENIA STEWART

 

“I need you to listen to something.” Ms Peterson looks panicked and hands over a phone. “This is James’ phone, he’s my late husband. Listen to the recording!” She commands, then gestures frantically. “I just don’t want…” She trails off. “...I can’t believe he would do this, let alone why?!”

 

“Okay, Ms Peterson, try to remain calm.” I put on gloves and signal for the recording to start then pause. My eyes widen as I see the length of it. “How much of this did you listen to, Ms Peterson?”

 

“Just after whoever it is says that he saw him stab Kinney. Why?”

 

I look through the papers in front of me, then again at the length of it, this is not good. “Ms Peterson, this recording is 15 minutes long. It was started at 2227 and finishes at 2242 on the night of your husband’s death. According to the medical report, your husband was pronounced dead at 2252, which means…”

 

“Oh my…” She rushes to the trash can and I signal for water. Ten minutes later, she is being taken to another interview room and I hit play.

 

Frowning, I play it again. I could’ve sworn I heard a name mentioned. “Hardy, can you come in here a second?” I call my partner on the intercom. As usual, she doesn’t take long. “Can you listen to this, please?”

 

“And this is?”

 

“Remember that booze wreck that happened a few weeks back and killed the professor?”

 

“Uh huh.”

 

“The widow brought this in, someone said that he saw him stab Kinney.” She gapes at me. “I know, right? And I have had a call from Jennifer Taylor about wanting to look through his records, the professor, I mean. For a friend she said, you remember me telling you?” She nods as she unwinds her headphones before glancing at the paperwork. “Mmm. Okay, ready?” She nods and I hit play. She, like me, winces when we hear the crunch of metal and his scream. “Well? Do you hear him say a name?”

 

“Bow? I think he says Bow. So why did the widow come with this?”

 

“Was going to ask her. Want to join me? Oh, by the way, her studio was recently set on fire. We lifted partials from the back door and have got someone in the frame for it, but…”

 

“You’re not sure? If not, why not?”

 

“Nothing on the petrol can, although he refuses to say where he was at the time of the fire.” I open the door to Interview Room 1 and Ms Peterson is looking a little less sickly. “Sorry to have kept you, Ms Peterson. This is Rebecca Hardy, she’s my partner. Do you need some more water?”

 

“Yes, please.” She gestures again to the phone. “So…?”

 

“He definitely says someone’s name.” We sit down and Becks nods for the taping of this interview. ”But before we come onto that, why have you only just brought this to us?”

 

“During the arson I lost my phone, but my late husband and I shared some contacts. I wanted to add them to my new phone and advise them of the number. I saw he had voicemails, and got curious…” Her hand shakes as she pushes it through her hair. “It’s not real, is it?”

 

“Well, the Kinney that the person refers to was stabbed, so…” I clear my throat. “...did you recognise the voice?”

 

“No.” Then she frowns. “I wonder why he was calling this person so much, then made a recording of their call?”

 

“That was going to be my next question.” Becks regards her calmly. “Was your marriage a happy one?” She frowns before shaking her head. “For the recording, yes or no?”

 

“No. And on the night he died we had just split up.” She frowns again. “You don’t think I had anything to do with his death, do you?!”

 

“No, not yet.” Becks replies, and that takes me by surprise. “But it just seems a little odd that you come to us with this just after your studio was set on fire.”

 

“That Novotny imbecile did that! We were almost killed!” She declares. “And I did not kill my husband!”

 

“Were you faithful to each other?” I ask. “How did he know Kinney to allegedly stab him in the first place?”

 

“We had an open marriage, and I don't know how he knew him then, but he certainly knew him recently…”

 

“Meaning?” Becks leans forward.

 

“Meaning Brian Kinney warned James to stay away from his boyfriend, Justin Taylor. He had developed a fixation with him, which effectively got him fired.”

 

“Fired from where?” I look through the papers again. “Ah, got it, Carnegie. Define fixation.”

 

“He wanted him, as in to sleep with him. Justin’s family came to our house and warned him off.”

 

“They came to the house?” Becks gasps. “Who? The mother and the daughter or the father?”

 

“Mother and daughter.” She rubs her temple. “I know I am speaking ill of the dead, and I am not going to pretend that I miss him, but he did keep away from him after Brian Kinney warned him off.”

 

“Do you have an interest in Justin Taylor?”

 

“Only from the perspective of his talent as a singer and songwriter.” She clips out. “I happen to be a lesbian.”

 

“Who was married to a man.” Becks points out just as tartly. “So an open marriage of convenience then.”

 

“It benefited us until it no longer did.” Ms Peterson glares at us. “But with all my works destroyed, I have no use for his services.”

 

“Hmm. Now back to this recording.” I try stop the catfight that is about to happen. “We will stop it before that, we just want to make sure that you don’t recognise the voice or the name he says.”

 

“Fine.” She leans closer to the phone again Becks watches her carefully. She huffs in annoyance and shakes her head, then pauses. “Play it again, please?” We do so and her frown deepens. “Is he saying Ebow?”

 

“I thought he was saying Bow. Did he know anybody called Bow?”

 

“Then? I doubt it, and there is nobody called Bow in the directory. He did call this number a lot back then and then again the night he died. I called the number and left a message for them to tell them that he had passed away.”

 

“Why didn't you say that before?!” Becks sneers.

 

“I didn't think, I was too shocked!” She sneers back. “Thank goodness they  never called me back!”

 

“What do you mean??!” Becks almost screams at her. “Again, why not mention that before?!”

 

“Which number did you ring from?” Once more I try to stop this escalating.

 

“My new number.” She looks thoughtful. “All I said in the message was that James had died, left my name and number saying if they wanted to call back they could.”

 

I have been looking at the phone during our interview and think about the Kinney case. Our now retired forensics guy, Rodney, had asked about it recently and a maybe-a-break thought enters my mind. “Ms Peterson, what parts of the phone did you touch?”

 

“Just the outside, just there…” She points to the corner. “..to, um, clean it and…” She pauses as I flick over the phone and my heart begins to race, as I see the back of the phone can come off. “...I never touched anything else!”

 

“So the only person who could have touched the battery was your late husband.”

 

“Yes.” She replies slowly.

 

“Good, you did something right!” Becks carps, and this time I shoot her a warning glance. “Well, really, come on!”

 

“Why don't you go get forensics with a kit and see what we can pull up?”

 

“Yeah. Detective Rebecca Hardy exits interview at 1634.” She stalks out and we sit in silence for over an hour that it takes her to come back. “Detective Rebecca Hardy and CSI Finch enter the interview room at 1800.”

 

“What kept you?” I frown.

 

“Had to call Rodney. He took a while to answer.” She grins and I lift my eyes skywards, he is an old rascal! “So why did you call him?”

 

“Wanted to know what he knew, at least the bare bones of it. But he did say, Ms Peterson, that your late husband, gave a Mr Ethan Gold special dispensation to attend Carnegie, and pulled a favor to get him into another class.”

 

The look of confusion on her face is mixed with worry. “I have no idea why he would do that. Ethan never mentioned it. In fact, he never said anything about knowing James at all when I hired him to do the music score for my opus. It wasn't until I mentioned it that he said he knew James...”

 

“Your late husband taught maths, correct?” Becks demands.

 

“Yes he did.” She just keeps on the right side of civil.

 

“Any idea why, having given him special dispensation to attend, that he was allowed to drop out of classes all except music?” Becks growls.

 

“No, I didn't have any interest in his work, unless it was to get Justin to do the film score.” She replies.

 

“Count to ten!” I order.

 

“One…” Becks begins.

 

CSI FINCH

 

I love Jenia and Becks. Although they are relatively young for detectives, they have good minds and heads.

 

“I will put a rush on the battery for you.” I tell Jenia who grins her thanks. Carefully, I bag it up and am about to head out when a thought occurs to me. “I could clean the recording up a bit, maybe you can hear it better. Want me to do that?”

 

BECKS HARDY

 

“Please, that would be great.” Jenia smiles, and he steps out. The smile drops off her face as she turns back to Ms Peterson. “Hopefully, this will rule your husband out of the attempted murder of Brian Kinney and not in.” She turns back to me. “Send a squad car to pick up all the people on this list.”

 

JUSTIN AND CHRIS’ HOUSE - TWENTY MINUTES LATER

 

OFFICE

 

CHRIS

 

All three of us stare at the screen before turning to Justin’s equally stunned parents, sister, and Hunter.

 

“But why?” Daph demands. “I don't get why!”

 

“Maybe he was thinking that if he found Brian, he would find Ben.” I venture before turning back to the screen. “There’s no doubt about it is there?”

 

“No. Not one. Can I see the report again, Hunter?” Craig orders, and after a few minutes silence he slams them down on the desk. “You guys have to face this, you are his alibi, Justin. Novotny was watching the house when her studio went up.”

 

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

For Whom The Bellwether Tolls by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 34 - FOR WHOM THE BELLWETHER TOLLS


THE LOFT - MORNING, THREE WEEKS LATER

 

BEN

 

“Anything you can tell us?” I ask Det. Hardy as we wait for her and Agent Green to get settled on the sofa.

 

“It's the same old thing, Gold says Kinney gives me what I want, I tell you where he is.”

 

“And the other shithead?” I demand, no longer able to say his name.

 

“Remaining silent…” Agent Green sighs. “...we had to release him. Once Gold confirmed, all he did was follow him around.”

 

“Seriously, if he were here now…” Brian growls; he looks wretched as well he might, it has been agonising for him since Ethan Gold took Justin. Even worse was when he calmly handed himself in, saying he had kidnapped him, put him in a place only he knows, and that until Brian figures out why he will stay there. He wouldn't even say if he had done anything to him, just smirked and said when you find him you'll find out,

 

We jump as Brian's cell rings. He looks at the ID and relaxes a little. “Hey, Mercy, how you…” Suddenly he drops it and rushes out the door. I run after him, shouting his name, but he ignores me. Det Hardy and Agent Green are hot on our heels. Brian is haring down the street, and I see a car door open then stop running; Agent Green streaks past me.

 

“JUSTIN!” Brian screams and speeds up.

 

“DON'T TOUCH HIM! DON'T TOUCH HIM!” Agent Green bellows, and manages to grab hold of Brian to haul him to the ground. I start running again and catch up to Agent Green and a determined to get out of his grasp Brian. I look at Justin, who is sitting of the ground sobbing Brian's name. “FORENSICS!” Agent Green shouts at Brian, which stops the struggling.

 

The next thing I hear are sirens; down the road come two ambulances and a few squad cars. Det. Stewart is in one and she rushes to the car that Justin got out of. I can't hear what she is saying over Brian’s crying in my arms. Agent Green has reached Justin as have two EMTs.

 

Rushing out of another car are Justin's parents and Molly. I strain to see who is in the car that Det. Stewart was talking into. I gape as out of the car finally step Mercy, Caleb and Barney! All looking shattered but happy. Caleb runs towards us just as Justin is put in the ambulance.

 

“I want…” Brian hiccups and tries to pull out of my arms.

 

“He never touched him!” Caleb declares. “He just took him and put him there!”

 

“Where?!” I demand. “Where was he?!”

 

“The home of the late not-so-great Howard Bellwether!”

 

“Why the hell would he put him there?! I need to follow Justin!” Brian shouts, finally wrestling himself out of my grasp. “How does Gold know Bellwether and to put Justin there?!”

 

“Only Gold can answer that.” Barney answers as he approaches. “Which should be an interesting answer because Bellwether is the guy who gave Ethan Gold HIV.”

 

The whole world goes quiet.

 

FBI BUILDING - SAME TIME

 

ETHAN'S CELL

 

ETHAN

 

I look up at the ceiling and smile. He has no idea the suffrage I shall put him through. Ironically, I had actually forgotten about the phone. It wasn't until she called to leave that message that I remembered it. I chuckle as I realised what had happened, I had been doing some clean up, getting my affairs in order and had put it in the drawer and then the books and stuff I no longer need. Seems like the jamming in of the books was how it got switched back on.

 

I look up as I hear voices outside my door. It opens and I smirk. “He’s not figured it out then?”

 

“Come on. Get up and out.” The Agent orders.

 

“Why? I am just going to say the same thing.”

 

“Not today you're not.” He retorts, and gestures me ahead of him. “We’re going for a little ride.”

 

52ND DISTRICT POLICE STATION - TWO HOURS LATER

 

INTERVIEW ROOM 2

 

JENIA

 

As he sits down part of me feels sorry for him. To have this at such a young age is heartbreaking, but this does not excuse his behaviour. He has a small smirk on his face, as I scrutinise him knowing what I do now, I can see how ill he is.

 

“I don't know why you…” He begins.

 

“Two things, Mr Gold: one, we found Justin. He's at the hospital now being checked over…”

 

“I never touched him like that!” He explodes.

 

“We know.” I tell him, surprising the both of us with the gentleness of my tone. He slumps in his seat. “And the second, Brian Kinney is here and wants to talk to you.

 

He gawks at me. “He is?!”

 

“Yes, will you talk to him?” He looks thoughtful before nodding.

 

“How'd you find him, Justin I mean?”

 

“We didn't, it was his friends that did. Have you heard of Mirabelle Mercedes?”

 

“Of course! Who hasn't?!”

 

“She found him; her, Caleb Green and Barnabus Mitchell. You know Barnabus, don't you?”

 

“Yes. Nice guy. Have good memories of him.” He smiles.

 

“He is, and he’s a former cop.” His face falls. “Why did you put Justin at Bellwether’s former home?”

 

“He said I could use it any time I wanted to, so I took him there. How do you know that I knew him?”

 

“Like I said, we didn't know anything, the people that found him worked it out. I am sorry you are going through this.”

 

“That means so much!” He sneers. “At least Kinney got all the fucking in the world out of his system. How will Liberty Avenue react if they know the truth?!”

 

“May I let Brian in now?” He nods. I go outside and get him. After a minute the door opens and Brian Kinney steps inside. “Take a seat and don't let me regret this, understand?”

 

“Yeah, and I won't.” He sits down and stares at Gold. “Explain to me.”

 

“Have you ever been back to North Dakota?”

 

“What for?” Brian snaps, then rubs his temples. “No, once was enough.”

 

“Why did you ask about North Dakota?” I ask. “Mr Gold? North Dakota?”

 

“That's where I first saw you.” He looks at Brian who shakes his head.

 

“No, the first time I saw you was in Woody’s when you asked me to fuck you.” I gape at the pair of them. “I wasn't very nice about rejecting you.”

 

“That means nothing now. As for North Dakota, it is where I first saw you. You were at a Bellwether party, and…”

 

“Ugh. That man was repulsive. Yeah, I went there. My then fuck buddy wanted to go, so figured might as well tag along for the ride. But when we got there and saw what kind of party it truly was, I left immediately. Bellwether was so pissed when he found out that he wrote The Art of being a Bastard article in a thinly veiled attack against me.” He leans forward. “It was heavily redacted before it could be printed. I made sure about that. Bellwether almost lost his job. I will not allow anybody to destroy me with lies. So again, why…”

 

“Ahem, Mr Kinney, can you sit back and let me conduct this?” I chide him. He gives a brisk nod and sits back in his seat, then moves further away. “Sit back here.” I order him and he quickly obeys.

 

“Sorry. Didn't move because of that, just so fucking angry that I needed distance.”

 

“Understandable.” Gold gives a small grimace.

 

“Want to take it from the top?” I ask, and again he nods.

 

“I had just come out, well to myself anyway. I was 18 and went to a book signing of Howard Bellwether. We corresponded for about a year. He was giving me the courage to come out, and I finally did. When I told him, he said he wanted to take me to a party to celebrate.”

 

“Oh Jesus.” Kinney mutters.

 

“What?” Ethan frowns. “He was nice to me. I was so sad when he died. He was not repulsive!”

 

“Ethan, he wasn't nice. He groomed you...” Kinney tells him bluntly. “...and he invited you to a virgin roast bareback party.”

 

“Mr Kinney!” I snap. “You could be a bit more…”

 

“Why?! He kidnapped Justin, most likely shot me, and you want me to be a bit more what?!”

 

“Ah, about that, I didn't mean to do that. I got the shakes and my aim was off.”

 

“Your aim was off?” I repeat.

 

“I was aiming for James.”

 

“Why the hell were you shooting at him?!” I can't believe this.

 

“Because he didn't recognise me from the party, but it was the way he was about Justin...I mean he was obsessed! He asked me to keep Justin safe. I had no problem with that, but when he said he wanted him pure as well, I began to get creeped out.”

 

“What do you mean pure?” Kinney looks nauseated.

 

“He told me the night he stabbed you, that he was determined to fuck Justin before the so called Stud of Liberty Avenue did.”

 

“Dixon stabbed me?!” Brian springs up and paces for a bit before sitting back down again. “I think he is very lucky to be dead now!” He frowns a bit. “Did you have…?”

 

“No, but I heard him crash. He was badgering me to burn down his wife’s studio and I wasn’t going to until I got the news.”

 

“That?” I prompt.

 

“I had three months tops.”

 

“Oh my god, when was that?” Kinney is the first to speak.

 

“Two months ago. It’s partly why I came back. To finishing giving back.” He sits forward. “After I shot you, by accident, again. I went to the hospital to leave you a...but then saw how bad you were and figured that you would be dead anyway. I took the watch as a souvenir like I did the others…”

 

“Others?”

 

“Hmm, when I first found out about it and got over the shock, I was so fucking angry. But I was doing great, and it was contained, but soon after I found James and you, I started to get sicker and sicker. The meds weren’t working anymore. They put me on another trial, and at first that too worked, but again after a while my body started to reject it. And then they told me why: full blown AIDS.”

 

Kinney is silent. “So how did you reconnect with Bellwether?” I ask.

 

“I bumped into him. He at least remembered me.” Gold looks briefly bitter. “Then he told me about him being sick and not having much longer. I wanted to help him, but then again I got sick. By the time I was well enough, he had died. Like AIDS, cancer is a fucking bastard when it gets hold of it and is determined to take you down…”

 

“Cancer, where did you hear that?” Kinney is looking like he’s going to explode.

 

“From him, that’s what he told me.”

 

“No, it wasn’t cancer, Ethan.” Kinney swallows hard. “He died of complications due to AIDS. And according to the people that found Justin at Bellwether’s house, he was diagnosed with HIV before the party. He went there knowing that. Was he the only guy that you barebacked with? ”

 

Gold looks heartbroken. “But he was so kind to me and so gentle at the…no, he wasn’t the only one, but that party was the only time, but he swore to me that he and the others were clean! He swore to me...I trusted him. That’s why I figured it was one of the other people I saw at the party!” Then he goes pale. “I...oh God what have I done?!”

 

“Listened to the lies of a duplicitous man.” I answer, handing him some tissues. At the same time, there is a knock at the door; an officer comes in and hands Brian a paper. He glances at the paper, then back at Ethan.

 

“How did you find Justin?” Kinney asks before I can. I shake my head at the other officer in the room and he takes a step back.

 

“Novotny. He was following Justin around, so I followed him, because I was curious as to what he was doing, which was for about a week. It was just before I took Justin, that I asked him, Novotny I mean. He said he was looking for Ben, so figured that he would be with you. He was determined to get to Ben so said he would follow your latest toy about. He was so sneering about it.”

 

“He always was, and not just the relationship between Justin and I, but also Ben and me. But how does you talking to Novotny lead up to you taking Justin?”

 

“I am sorry.” Ethan continues to weep. “I heard that you and Justin were going to do it raw, because of your status, I knew I had to keep him safe.”

 

“My stat...raw? First, here!” Brian throws the paper at Ethan. Ethan looks at it in disbelief, just shaking his head. “Second, who and when in the hell did you hear that from?!” He exclaims.

 

“Before I took him. The moment I heard that...I just...I just couldn’t let him...is this real? Are you really showing me your test results? How the hell are you negative?”

 

“Because when I fucked around I was always careful. I would never ever bareback, especially not then.” Kinney growls.

 

“But who told you that?!” I demand.

 

“It wouldn’t have been Justin, as we’ve not even discussed that and if he did, he knows that would’ve pissed me off.” Kinney retorts. “So who told you?!”

 

“No, no it wasn’t Justin. It was Novotny. Novotny told me.”

 

 

 

 

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive. Thanks.

Haunting, Vaunting and Taunting by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 35 -  HAUNTING, VAUNTING AND TAUNTING

 

ALLEGHENY HOSPITAL - EARLY EVENING

 

JUSTIN'S ROOM

 

JUSTIN

 

It feels good in Brian's arms, just listening to his heartbeat, because I know I am safe and sound. “Promise me he never touched you.” He whispers.

 

“He never touched me.” I reach up to stroke his face. “Other than to chloroform me to get me in the building.”

 

“I am going to kill him!” He snarls.

 

“Don't do that. Gold doesn't deserve your freedom. Be..”

 

“Not Gold. Michael. Michael, I am going to kill!” I sit up. “It was because of the mouthy words of a petulant and jealous wazzock, as Mercy called him, that Gold took you.” He pulls me back against his chest. “He told him that I am HIV+.” I sit up again and he closes my mouth. “Yeah. Michael told Gold that we were going to be doing it raw. He took you to protect you from me.” My mouth drops open again. “And there’s more. He’s only got a month if that.”

 

“A month if...he’s dying?!” I exclaim.

 

“He never told you?” He frowns.

 

“No, we didn’t talk. He was hardly ever there. He would leave me something to eat, but I was left to my own devices pretty much.”

 

“Why not? Come in!” He yells as the door knocks and in steps Mercy.

 

“How you both doing?” She asks, then gestures to the seat, I nod. “Thank goodness they’re letting me make my statement tomorrow. I am fucking bushed now. Just need sleep.”

 

“Fine. Better than fine actually. I can’t thank you all enough.”

 

“Me neither.” Brian holds me tighter. “So how the hell did you find him?”

 

“You know that Lindsey's studio was burned down?” I nod. “Gold did it as a last request of her late husband…” She shakes her head. “...nope, no idea either, but that’s what he did. However, what tipped it for us was on checking his phone records, after he handed himself in, I recognised a number. It was Howard Bellwether. Couldn’t figure out why he would know him, let alone call him as many times as he did. In the run up to his death, the calls were more frequent, it was Bellwether calling him.” She rolls her neck and looks queasy. “Caleb, Hunter and Barney went through his things and found a letter from Bellwether to Gold.” She gets up and pours some water; clearly struggling with what she has to say next.

 

“Whatever it is, it can’t be as bad as kidnapping can it?” Brian sighs.

 

“It can and it is. Bellwether had told Gold how sorry he was for what happened to him and also gave him list of names. He said that those were the people at the party where he got infected. Both you and Dixon were on the list.”

 

“But I wasn't at the party!” He growls.

 

“I know, and Gold now knows. The only person on the list that was at the party was Dixon. That's the reason none of the others on the list recognised Gold when he turned back up into their lives…”

 

“Not following.” I look between the pair of them.

 

“Caleb obviously couldn't find out what the beef with Dixon was, but everyone on that list was someone that Bellwether had had an issue with in the past. And he sent his missionary of doom out to exact his revenge from beyond the grave. He groomed him in so many nasty ways.”

 

“So what did you and him fight about?” I ask Brian.

 

“When I saw it was a bareback party I left. He called me a couple of times saying I embarrassed him and some shit. Told him to fuck off. Then he wrote an article about me, which I threatened to sue the newspaper for if it wasn't retracted or redacted. They went with redacted, but the backlash was immense, people returned his book,  and…”

 

“Yeah, you had a fan…” Mercy snickers, now we are both frowning. “...when The Art of Being a Bastard hit, the first thing that happened was his publisher dropped him.”

 

“He did? Hold a second, how did you recognise Bellwether’s number?” I get a squeeze for that.

 

“He and his publisher approached me with a view to representation at the height of his book’s wave, but I went digging, did not like what I found, and said no…”

 

BRIAN

 

“What did you find?” I can’t believe the destruction this man has wrought!

 

“He was just unnecessarily nasty and I couldn’t have that coming back to my door. By association if you will…” She yawns hugely and rubs her eyes. “...sorry, the reputational risk was too much for me...”

 

“So how did you find me though?” Justin strokes my sleeve then yawns.

 

“You sure you want to hear this now?” He nods. “Gold had Bellwether’s address. We took a chance and it paid off, though Caleb could've done without the lamp.” She snickers. “He totally understands, just needs stitches. No…”

 

“Lamp?” I look down at him; but he remains quiet.

 

“That’s how Caleb’s arm got busted up.” She explains. “Seems that Gold would announce himself. We just ran from room to room yelling for Justin, he didn't answer of course. But then we saw a light go out, so we tried the door and found it locked…” This time they both yawn. “...yeah, so natch Caleb kicked it in…”

 

“I had already grabbed the lamp and swung.” Justin finishes. “I was going to go down fighting.”

 

“Good.” I tilt his head up and see how exhausted he looks, how they both do. “You need your rest. So do you. We can finish this up tomorrow.”

 

“Are…” Justin begins his voice slightly panicked.

 

“No, I am staying. Going to call Ben to grab me some stuff, and...” The interruption this time is the entry of Hunter and Molly. “Actually, since they are here they can stay with you until I come back. It really will be quicker if I go and grab what I need.”

 

“I’ll take you.” Hunter asserts, and after a beat of silence, Justin nods and Molly replaces me behind him. “And you.” He tells Mercy firmly and helps her to stand.

 

“No argument from me.” She mutters, and together we help her out of the room.

 

“Mercy! Mercy, wait!” We turn at the shouting from Debs. “I am staying with you. No way are you being alone!”

 

“No problem, Aunt Debs. Can I have a hot chocolate with brandy?”

 

“Absolutely, honey.”

 

DEBS AND VIC’S HOUSE - TWO HOURS LATER

 

KITCHEN

 

VIC

 

“What do you mean you don't owe me an apology?!” Michael demands, pacing and throwing up his arms. “Did you forget you knocked my teeth out?!”

 

“Did you forget the post Oscar call you made to get the punch in the first place?!” I snarl back as I put my hands behind my back. “For which you have still not apologised!”

 

“She has not been here to apologise to! I want to do it face to face! When is she back?!” He stops pacing and glares at me. “You seem to have her ear.”

 

“She is in London still, that's all I know. And then of course there is the matter of Brian, Justin, and Ethan Gold.”

 

“What about them?! I didn't have anything to do with that. He admitted to following me around then eavesdropped on a private conversation! It is not my fault he misconstrued what I said.”

 

“You liar!” We both jump as we hadn't seen Ben at the back window. I think I am not the only one relieved that when he and Michael split he gave back the key! I have the feeling that if he could get to Michael right now, I am sure he too would be in jail! “Barney told us what your statements said! You both said that you met for coffee, which is when you told him about Brian and Justin!”

 

“I was joking!” He explodes.

 

“No you weren't! If there is one thing you don't do where Brian is concerned, it's joke!” Ben spits and his eyes bulge with fury, but he remains outside. “You caused this like you cause most turdnadoes in people's lives who surpass your low expectations of them!”

 

“Turdnadoes? Are you serious with that?!” He fumes, and for a few long seconds nobody says a word. “Well I am going home. I fully expect when you two have calmed down, and see the true picture, to receive apologies from all of you. And I include Mercy in this…”

 

“What the hell does she owe you an apology for?!” I roar, and move away from the butcher's block full of knives.

 

“She believed that I burned down the studio and I didn't! She knows me better than that!”

 

“She believed the evidence that she was presented with at the time! And yes, she does know you better and hates you more!” I retort then smile as Michael scowls at the window; for outside with Ben talking quietly is Drew. “Hi Drew!” I call out, he turns and waves. They talk for a few more minutes before Ben nods and leaves the garden.

 

“Can I come in?” Drew asks as he makes his way inside, much to Michael’s annoyance. This cools my temper somewhat. For a stickler for manners he is completely oblivious to the lack of his!

 

“It is customary to wait to ask for permission, not to ask and then keep coming anyway! What are you doing here and where is Ben going?!”

 

“Came to collect Ben. As for where, he's going home to get some much needed sleep.”

 

Once again, he snatches up his coat. “Like I said, I am going to my home, not to see Ben. I don’t want there to be further misunderstandings!” He rushes to the door, but before he reaches it Drew clears his throat, and slowly he turns around.

 

“Two things...nobody but Gold owes you an apology, and secondly, when I said home, I meant mine. The reason you couldn't find Ben was because he was, and will remain, staying with me.” Jealousy, fury and disbelief flood Michael’s face and he goes to speak but closes his mouth when Drew shakes his head. “I am very protective of many things, among them are my friends. Mercy, Brian and Justin are my friends. But I'm fiercely protective of my boyfriends, and right now Ben is who that is. Do we understand each other?”

 

“Word to the wise, Mr Boyd. I know Ben. He is basking in your fame and notoriety of being the first out footballer! How he must love being in the spotlight?! First with me being the son of the Mother of Liberty Avenue, then with the over the hill playboy as his best friend with a fondness for chicken, and now with you.” He looks Drew up and down with disgust. “Careful that the muckiness that is Brian Kinney doesn’t stick! How will your sponsors feel then?!”

 

“You need to leave whilst you still can!” The coldness in Debs's tone chills the room. “I will have everything that you have here sent to you by lunchtime tomorrow. I won't ban you from the diner because quite frankly you will ignore it, but here, here I can and will have you arrested for trespass and harassment if you so much as breathe in this direction of this house!” She pushes the door wider then stands to one side. “Ten seconds or the police will be called.” She starts to count but it is when she gets to eight and pulls out her phone that he runs out shouting that we have all gone mad.

 

“No, you are the crazy one, you chicken shit coward!” She bellows back then slams the door.

 

OLD BUS DEPOT, PITTSBURGH - FIFTY MINUTES LATER

 

COOPER, TEAM MEMBER OF TAYLOR SECURITIES

 

I watch Novotny exhale as if he is cleansing his soul. His smile as he slips something into his jacket pocket is just repugnant.

 

Ever since Justin was taken and Novotny released, Craig has had him on close surveillance, but he has been so wrapped up in himself and now we know why. He's been so busy trying to find Ben that he's not paid attention to much else.

 

I wait for him to drive off and rush to the phone box. I attach the equipment and wait for the laptop to pull through the numbers. My heart begins to sink as I see he called the same US cell number at least four times, I check it against the list we were given and it is not on there. But then it appears the number he called before he called the cell. It is Mercy's London number. I check the duration of the call...15 minutes, then call, Blake.

 

“Dude, were you asleep? What time is it over there? Oh a migraine. You taken anything? Did you listen to the message first though?” I frown at my cell. “What do you mean what message? Novotny just called!” I feel a little sympathy as he tells me he turned the ringer off when the migraine started to kick his butt. “Okay, listen to it and call me back, he’s just left. Oh, and this is the other number he called.”

 

RAE AND RAJAN’S HOUSE, LONDON - AN HOUR LATER

 

KITCHEN

 

RAJAN

 

“I don’t think I will ever get used to it.” Rae murmurs as she comes back in from upstairs with the vanity case and a small smile.

 

“It is only temporary.” I smile back at her, marvelling at her ability to persuade me to her way of thinking and not cutting off my locs. The only advantage of what happened is that it gave us time to comb them out, she’s not feeling the ‘fro though. “It has to be this way for it to work.”

 

“Okay, sit down let me cornrow it for you.” She sighs again before shaking herself. “Doing this for Natty and Celine.” She starts to part my hair and then kisses her teeth. “The nerve of him to sing belated happy birthday and then apologise for the delay because he was unavoidably detained on set!”

 

“He is twisted in the head.” Blake mutters as he comes in and puts his cup in the dishwasher. He looks a lot better than he did. “The other person that he has been calling from there is Lindsay Peterson.”

 

“Why is he calling her? It's not as if she has anything filmic to offer him!” I snort then wince as Rae jabs me with the tail comb. “Oh, come on, the way she treated Mel was appalling!”

 

“True. But…” Blake watches fascinated as she does my hair. “...it is all for naught. Unluckily for us but luckily for her.”

 

“Why?” Rae stops cornrowing.

 

“Because her phone was destroyed in the fire, nothing salvageable. So at least she’s not had to go through that.”

 

“No, that was just Mercy.” I growl. “And I will show him none!”

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

The Light Starts to Shine on the Dark Knight by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 36 - THE LIGHT STARTS TO SHINE ON THE DARK KNIGHT

 

MERCY'S STUDIO - EARLY AFTERNOON NEXT DAY

 

LOUNGE

 

DEBS

 

It takes a certain amount of arrogance to believe that you are so right in all you do, and here is a prime example of that. “I said aren't you going to let me in?”

 

“No. No, Michael, I am not.”

 

He just about banks down the anger and gives me a smile. “I am here to apologise to you. I tried the diner, but they said you were at your other job. And since you are her PA, and…” He trails off when I start to shake my head. “Why doesn't anyone understand that when I am upset I lash out unthinkingly?”

 

“Not a word.” He whirls around at Mercy's derisive tone.

 

“You’re back!” He exclaims. “What do you mean, not a word?”

 

“It is unthinking not unthinkingly, hence not a word. And yet again you're here, unwanted. Leave.” She looks to her side then calls out. “Could one of you remove that, please?”

 

Chris and Caleb come around the corner and flank Michael on either side before he can take a step.

 

“Mercy, wait! I want to apologise to you!”

 

“For what? Causing me pain? As a matter of interest, why? Why make that call?”

 

For a few seconds he says nothing, but when Chris takes his arm, his preservation kicks in. “I was angry that they took you to London. Left me without a means of…”

 

“Bulldinky!” Caleb snorts. “They were dead. You knew that. You weren't angry at them, you were angry at her for having the balls to live her life without you. To not put you first, as you thought was your right, same as Ben! You fucked around on him because of two things: first, he loves Brian more than you and Brian knew that, and, secondly, Brian rejected you...stone cold turned you down flat. Oh that must have really hurt! And on top of that he never even realised it. But after we had a word with his friend and told him about the danger that Justin was in, he told him…”

 

“What are you talking about?! I have never approached Brian like that!” Michael exclaims.

 

“That's the thing about being afraid for the safety of your loved ones.” Caleb continues. “When you are scrabbling to figure out where the hell they are. It's at times like that, when you dig deep and find out things. When Gold handed himself in and told us he had taken Justin and the reasoning, it got me to thinking…”

 

Start of flashback

12 DAYS AFTER JUSTIN WAS TAKEN

 

THE LOFT - MID AFTERNOON

 

CALEB

 

“But why Justin? I don’t get it!” I am pacing; I take the beer from Chris. “And you can’t think of any reason other than barfing on his shoes when you turned him down that Ethan would have it in for you?”

 

“No, none! I told you!” Brian bellows and sits down heavily. Nobody says anything. “I’m sorry, I just want him back safe and unharmed.”

 

“That’s what we all want, sweetheart.” Debs comes from the kitchen with a bowl of soup. “I will spoon feed you myself, you know I will.” She orders him gently, and it is to our great relief that he finally eats something.

 

He gives a small smile of gratitude and finishes the bowl. “I needed that.” He admits, then massages his forehead.

 

“Look, Brian…” I begin as gently as I can, I need him focused, not exploding with frustration. “...I know that you’ve already gone over your history with him, but is there anyone else that he would know and you know that is stupid enough to help him with this?”

 

“Not that was at the party, no.” He sighs.

 

“Not even the guy you went with?” Daph asks, and he thinks for a bit before shaking his head. “Fuck.”

 

“What was the guy’s name anyway? Maybe he can give us some insight, maybe in the run up to the party you missed something.”

 

“Abel Martin. He’s a broker at Stone & Silver. Okay, he stayed for the party but we parted on relatively good terms.”

 

“Can you call him now?”

 

“It’s worth a shot, we’re not getting anywhere here!” Brian grouses and reaches for his phone.

 

“On speaker.” Mercy orders at the same time she hits record on hers. “Can never have too many copies of this kind of recording.”

 

“Sure you got the right number, Kinney?” A deep voice chuckles.

 

“Absolutely sure. Look, Abe…”

 

“You okay? You sound weird, or should that be wired? Man, it is way too early in the day for you to...”

 

“Abel, shut up and listen!” Brian snaps before pinching his nose to try and stop himself from crying. He’s held off since Justin disappeared.

 

“Brian, what is it?” Abel’s voice is full of concern. “Talk to me.”

 

“I have a boyfriend now, who I care about very much, but someone has taken him and we don’t know why.”

 

“Taken him. What do you mean; as in kidnapped him?!”

 

“Yeah, and he won’t tell me why, but says I know why and I don’t!”

 

“Jesus fuck! Look, where are you?!”

 

“The loft.” Brian’s voice cracks and Ben tries to comfort him. “How fast can you get here?” He sniffs.

 

“Less than ten!” True to his word he is knocking on the door in eight minutes. “Explain to me!” We tell him what Gold has told us and he absorbs it in silence for a while. “Got a picture of this guy I can see?” Brian hands him his pad and flicks it to the picture of Gold. “Yeah, that’s the guy that Bellwether was very possessive over.” He grimaces. “The things he used on him.”

 

“What things? What do you mean possessive?” I frown.

 

He heads to the cart and waves the bottle around, we all nod. “He was the only one that fucked him, had him blindfolded and used a variety of toys. It was grim. I left after the second round and third dildo.”

 

“Oh Christ!” Brian pales. “Do you think he’s…”

 

“Don't, sweetheart. Don't go there!” Debs orders, getting up to replenish all our  glasses.

 

“If you left, how do you know about Bellwether being the only guy?” Daphne questions.

 

“He's a big mouth. Oh, he was pissed when he found out you had left, he wanted to show you what he was capable of.” He turns to Ben. “Speaking of mouths, heard you ditched the mealy mean tongued one.”

 

“Yeah.” Ben scrubs his face. “You both said that I was an idiot, and…”

 

“Guys, back on point. Justin!” Brian snaps.

 

“Sorry.” They both say, and again the room goes quiet as we try to conjure up any reason for what has occurred.

 

“I turned him down, brutally, and barfed on his shoes. But this…” Brian begins to pace.

 

“When did you puke on his shoes?” Abel looks confusedly between Ben and Brian. “From memory you burned him, with words as only you can, then went off to fuck some other guy...a blonde, I think…”

 

“No he didn't, because I took him home.” Emmett states. “He was in the bathroom when it happened.”

 

“Bath...who are you talking about? When Brian nixed Michael on Dark Masque Knight in Babylon, they were in the backroom.”

 

“Michael? Dark Masque Knight?” Ben repeats then goes still. “Oh my god! I remember, he came in so fucking pissed off. Could not get out of him what was wrong, never seen him so angry.”

 

“He was almost foaming!” Abel smirks. “I had to laugh when he said…” He clears his throat. “...by hook or by crook, one day I am going to let you know what that feels like!”

 

“Are you absolutely sure this was Michael?” Mercy demands.

 

“Yep. I was right next to you, well not right next but near enough to recognize him half naked, but you didn't. Given that you refused to even go to the gym with him, I am not surprised. You just looked him up and down, laughed and said no way because he reminded you of him, and you could not stand the waste of jizz. I have taken to using that on occasion, thank you.”

 

“You don't think that he used that spiteful tongue of his to exact revenge after all this time…” Emmett begins then turns to Mercy. “...you know what, it can’t hurt to ask Gold can it?”

 

“No. Besides, look what he's done to me…” Mercy sighs.

End of flashback

 

MICHAEL

 

That night has been burned into my memory. I still have the masque from it. Why I don't know. Prickles of humiliation wash over me as I remember the snickering and murmurs of agreement at his words. And to add insult to injury, he came fresh from the backroom and regaled Ben with his tales of squalidness. When Ben howled with laughter after he described the guy he turned down as a waste of jizz then briefly looked at me, I had to leave.

 

“Well, I shall leave you to dispense with that, boys!” Mercy snipes, and starts to head inside.

 

“Merc…” I call out to her, but then Ma breaks into a smile.

 

“Hey, Carl! How you doing, sweetheart?” She calls out, and I watch a shambolic old mess come up the path.

 

“Great, honey. Did I just see Mercy heading in or is Kiki still driving this beauty?”

 

Sweetheart? Honey?

 

“Yep, it was her. Mercy, can you come out? Carl's here!” Ma bellows over her shoulder. Carl steps passed me, frowning at the guards flanking me on either side. “He is just leaving and they are helping.”

 

“I see. Hey, Mercy, you still got jet lag bad?” He asks as she comes out with a coffee then nods, “Okay, I’ll be quick with it then. Spoke to my friend in London and I hate to ask this, but did you identify the bodies of your folks?”

 

She is not the only one taken aback by the question. “No, too traumatic for the family, it was not a pretty death for either of them…” She casts a filthy look at me before turning her face to him. “...Norwood Backford, their agent at the time, did it for us, why?”

 

“Same guy that picked up the Oscar?” Again she nods. “I had a feeling you were going to say that. Did you know him well?”

 

“Not really, we kept business and family separate, we…”

 

“Excuse me, Carl is it? I am Michael, Mercy's best friend and the honey is my Mother. Now, what is this line of questioning and over familiarity about?”

 

“Uh…”

 

“Carl, just spit it out, need to down this and Caleb needs to tuck me up in bed.”

 

“Okay, this is not easy, but Norwood Backford had a rep for helping clients who wanted to...to get out of the limelight. And it pains me to have to ask you this…”

 

“You think he, or they, faked their deaths?!” I gasp.

 

“Let’s take this inside.” Caleb orders, and, much to my annoyance, the jock stops me from following them. “Get rid of him and join us, okay, Chris?”

 

“'Sure Caleb, this won’t take long. Let’s go, I can strong arm you over to your car.” He threatens, and resentfully I allow myself to be led away.

 

INSIDE MERCY’S HOUSE

 

HALLWAY

 

DEBS

 

We wait for Chris to knock on the door and he enters quickly. “Reckon that did it?” I ask.

 

“He was definitely ruminating about it.” Chris replies and then looks out the window. “He’s still there. Hang on, he’s making a call…” We all crowd around the window, but Carl is pulling out his phone. “Ah...Blake?” Chris questions and Carl nods.

 

I watch Michael’s face contorting with anger as he speaks to whoever he has dialled. He throws the phone down and then peels out of the drive. We hold our breath as Carl waits for Blake to respond to his question.

 

“Well?!” Mercy demands.

 

“That did it. He’s left a message...Nathanial and Celine, or should I say liar 1 and liar 2, because rumour has it you are still alive, so are you?”

 

MICHAEL’S HOUSE - AN HOUR LATER

 

KITCHEN

 

MICHAEL

 

I am so furious! How could they do that to her?! How could they?! My thoughts are now on unmasking them as the fraudsters that they are, then I can say I had my suspicions all along and that’s why I made the calls. This is the perfect way to get back with Mercy and punish them for taking her away from me.

 

As I take steadying breaths, I think about Brian and Justin, and smile. I am glad that he was scared and hurt waiting to hear how his toy was. Pouring a nice glass of semillon, I think back to the conversation with Ethan in the cafe…

 

Start of flashback

LIBERTY AVENUE CAFE - TWO WEEKS PRIOR

 

MICHAEL

 

“What do you want?” I glare at Ethan as he stands by my table.

 

“Just wondering how you were and what you were up to.” He replies, taking an uninvited seat.

 

“Much better, no thanks to you and Lindsay! You caused so much trouble for me! You know I didn't do that!”

 

“Well, what else were we supposed to think? You were going to sabotage her work, we just fired you, and…”

 

“She. She just fired me. You have no managerial capacity - well had.” I sneer and start to gather my things. “Besides, I lost my masterpiece too!”

 

“Well I wouldn’t have called it that, but yeah, see your point. So what are you doing storming around Liberty Avenue?” I pause in my gathering and frown at him. “I have time on my hands and have been getting to know the place, seen you buzzing around a lot. Anything that I can help you with?”

 

“Well, unless you can tell me where my errant ex went, then no! And no doubt he is with Brian, his bestie above all others! Shame he doesn’t think the same! The moment he gets a whiff of fresh cock, he’s off!”

 

“Ooh, who has caught his eye?” He laughs.

 

“Some rich kid twink called Justin Taylor. He’s ensnared him with his dubious reputation and alleged prowess, but he’s going to make the ultimate sacrifice because he’s convinced him that he’s in love with him!”

 

“Ultimate sacrifice, what do you mean?” He sits up straighter.

 

“That slut is going to be doing it raw with him. Raw! He’s going to ruin his life!”

 

“What? You aren’t serious?!” He looks horrified.

 

“Yes, disgusting isn’t it. Of all the people to be doing it raw, and with his condition!”

 

“What condition?!”

 

“I am not at liberty to say, but I am pretty positive that he shouldn't even consider doing it!”

End of flashback

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

Reconnect and the Redolence of Remembrance and Revenge by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 37 -  RECONNECT AND THE REDOLENCE OF REMEMBRANCE AND REVENGE


THE LOFT - EARLY MORNING, TWO DAYS LATER

 

JUSTIN

 

I look down at him. His eyes are drifting shut, his lips are parted and swollen. I brush my fingers against his cock before grasping it and starting to inch my way down. “Oh...” I groan.

 

“You okay?” His eyes fly open, they are filled with worry and he stops me from moving. “Justin?”

 

“Brian, I am fine. Less fine if you don't let me finish!” I protest.

 

“Okay, but the…”

 

“Brian, please!” I whimper and gently start to push his hands away. “Please?”

 

“Yes, please.” He moans, and slides one hand to my cock and the other to my chest and plays with my nipple.

 

I almost cum there and then. I hadn’t realised how much I missed his touch until he refused to touch me. Well, not refused in the real sense of the word, but was worried that I wasn't ready for that after all that had happened. And, if truth be told, I wasn’t. It wasn’t until we were just making coffee that the dam broke…

 

Start of flashback

KITCHEN - MORNING, THE DAY BEFORE

 

JUSTIN

 

As has been for the last couple of nights, I couldn’t sleep. I didn't think I would be having flashbacks or bad dreams, but I do.

 

“Want to talk?” Brian asks as he pads into the kitchen, wiping his chest which makes me frown.

 

“You sweat when you have nightmares and grip…”

 

“I don’t have nightmares, just bad dreams and…”

 

“Me. You are talking to me. You have nightmares. I had nightmares when I was shot, for months, almost over a year, so don’t bullshit me. If you want to be angry, be angry, but don’t shut me out.”

 

“I am not shutting…”

 

“Yes you are, and you are blaming me.”

 

“I am not!” I explode, and step right in his space but he holds his ground.

 

“Yes you are, same way that Michael blames me for pulling his focus and not…”

 

“‘Whose focus?!” I snap, finding myself gripping the counter at the mention of his name.

 

“Ben’s, not Michael's. Try to breathe, okay? Despite all appearances, Michael is one of the most egomaniacal men in the world. He believes that he should be the centre to all, and has been that way since I met him. I think he hates me because of the one thing I wouldn’t do…”

 

“Fuck him! You wouldn’t fuck him! If you had it would’ve gotten out of his system and then that be that!”

 

“Like I said, you blame me, but it is not my fault. Nobody controls the actions of another person, other than by manipulation. I did not manipulate Michael…”

 

“Why not just fuck him and have done?!” I scream as the tears flow. “I would not have had to go through…”

 

“I don’t fuck people I don’t like. I don’t have sex for the sake of having sex. Despite all appearances, I may be a slut, actually I am a slut, but I have to like the guy that the ass or cock is attached to and I don’t like him!” We stare at each other for a few minutes in silence. “In the brief time you have known him, what do you think would've happened?”

 

“What do you mean?” I loosen my grip and he rubs my knuckles.

 

“If I had fucked him, what do you think would’ve happened?”

 

“He would’ve told Ben and broken up the friendship I guess.” I murmur then sigh as I feel the tension leaving my body, I rest my head against his chest, taking in the smell of the coffee, then I lift my head and stare at him. “No that’s wrong. He would not have said a word, not outright, he would’ve hinted and held it over you.”

 

“Beautiful and smart.” He brushes my cheek. “Completely right. The thing with Michael is that he power plays. He likes to have something over everyone, and with my reputation, he thought he could use that. Yes, he wanted to be fucked by me, but he also wanted to fuck Ben over because Ben loves me more than him...and always will.”

 

“I am so angry at him…both of them.”

 

“I know, and that is understandable, but he was going off what he was told by Bellwether and Michael.”

 

“How did you know I mean Michael?”

 

“Who else could you mean? I feel sorry for Gold…” He guides me back to the stool and pushes me to sit. “...he is so young, and to have to die like that. Can you tell me what happened tonight to make you want coffee, so you don’t go back to sleep?”

 

I stand and pull him onto the stool and stand between his legs.”It is not anything he did, because he did nothing, but it is the smell. The smell of the chloroform and the smile on his face. I keep imagining the smile on their faces.”

 

“Whose?” He strokes my back and I feel more tears start to bubble. “You have to say it, you have to say their names. It will help. Now I know who shot me and why, I have…”

 

“Dixon and Michael!” I weep. “I could always smell him. Mothballs, he always smelt of mothballs. And Michael, when he looked at Mercy, there was always that “hah” smirk like…”

 

“He knew something you didn't. Well, with Mercy we know what that was, but for me, he never smiled at me like that. If he ever looked at me it was with anger and resentment. Anger because I wouldn't do that stupid comic, you know he said that it could bring us closer, a collaboration of our great minds and talent.”

 

“Your great mind and talent.” I snicker. “I mean really it was aw...oh, I remember something! I think he called him the day he took me. He thanked someone for the information and he was sorry that he lost his work in the studio fire...” He rubs my arms. “When he hung up he was laughing, saying that Lindsay and the fool had one thing in common: could not write, and in his case draw, for shit!”

 

“We need to tell the police that, it could prove helpful in the case against Michael.” He turns us around so I am back on the stool. “Don't move, just getting a pen and paper, or do you want to just record it on your phone?”

 

“What case? And just record it.”

 

“Withholding of information and aiding and abetting.” He comes back with my phone and closes my jaw. “Okay, we might not be able to get him on the last two, but definitely on the first. He didn't tell the authorities everything. Gold did once he believed that I wasn't responsible for him being infected.”

 

I look down at my hands. Now I have to tell him something that I have never told anyone, because as far as I was concerned I handled him and he backed right off, but having been told about his intentions towards me….

 

“What did he do?” Brian's voice is quiet and gentle. “You said you could always smell him. So what did Dixon do?”

 

“He tried to kiss me. He said that he stumbled and I mistook his intentions, but…”

 

“Am I the first to know?” I nod. “So when did your folks get involved?”

 

“When he started to turn up at places he had no reason to be, like at the gym I went to when he lived on the other side of town. I mentioned it to Molly and Hunter, they told my parents, and that was it.” More tears start to flow and he just holds me until they stop.

 

“Still want the coffee?” His voice still calming and soothing.

 

“No. Just want to sleep now.”

 

“Come on then.”

 

As he folds himself around me, the only thing I smell as I drift off is him and when I wake up the next afternoon, him and...oooh bacon! Eating makes me happy! Chuckling, I rush to the bathroom.

 

“Hungry?!” He calls over his shoulder as I head to the kitchen.

 

“For that and you, definitely!” I am feeling so much better, I should’ve talked to him or someone from the outset.

 

“Let's start on the meat in the pan!” He laughs, then kisses me before turning back to the bacon. “Do the toast then. Am boyfriend not servant, and besides you need carbs if you want to eat the other meat!”

End of flashback

 

BRIAN

 

He is seated. Sweat is glistening in his bush, I sit up on my elbows and he leans down so that we can kiss. “Move.” I order. He groans, then grips my biceps before he starts to plunge up and down. It is all heat. Absolute ecstasy. He isn’t making a sound, just has his head back with a beautiful smile on his face. His cock is bouncing against my abdomen. I stroke his thighs and he reaches for my hands.

 

“Us. This is us, and only us.” He breathes before arching his back and spraying across my chest.

 

“Oh yeah!” I cry, then catch him before he collapses backwards. I pull him into my arms and wait for his breathing to slow. He looks up at me still with that beautiful smile. “I think that we are back to where we were, yes?”

 

“The neophyte and stud are back where they belong, with each other.” He murmurs before gently kissing my throat, I nod and watch him drift off to sleep before following him less than a minute later.

 

OUTSIDE MICHAEL’S HOUSE - LATE EVENING, SAME DAY

 

MICHAEL

 

I watch Lindsey's car tear down the road and think the woman is deluded. She’s off to Hollywood, apparently. She came to apologise for blaming me for the fire, as she should, and the next person to do that should be Mercy, and now she's going to be a producer of some movie. She wants to leave the stench of Pittsburgh behind and be the bright star she’s destined to be. I just shake my head at some people’s unrealistic views of themselves.

 

“I can't wait to have a glass of wine and just lose myself in a marvelous The X Men!” I sigh as I open up the door.

 

It has been a long day, not the busiest either. Some people are still treating me as if I am in some way culpable for what happened to the toy, but as I have often said, what people do with the information they were given is their choice. I head to the kitchen after dumping my stuff, then grab the wine out of the fridge. There isn't much post and I haven't had any calls today. I head to the lounge and sink onto the sofa.

 

“Right, now to unwind…” I sigh then sniff. I frown and sniff again, I get up and walk around, then a movement outside the window catches my eye and I head to the door. “...hey, buddy! What do you want?!” I call to the guy walking back down my path.

 

“Oh, didn't think anybody was in.” He smiles at me as he approaches, I grimace at the cigar. “I thought I would come and say hi, just moved in. The name is Billy, live four doors up.”

 

“Oh right. Well, my name is Michael. Wow, that's a very strong smell. Aren't you worried about what it is doing to your lungs?” He blinks at me before taking a long drag, then blowing out a plume of smoke through his nostrils,  much like an angry bull. “I don't like the smell of cigars, I could smell it inside!” Another plume of smoke followed by an indifferent look before he shrugs, turns on his heel, then strides back down the path without another word. I shut the door, heading back to my wine, again marveling at people's stupidity.

 

AN HOUR LATER

 

“That is so hot!” I gape at the screen and rewind it. “What the hell is this film called?!” I try to make some room then think fuck it and pull my jeans and pants off. I rewind back the beginning of the scene but before pressing play pull up the information. “Faintaway. Hmm, now as a replacement show this is excellent!” I hit play and grab my cock just as the guy kneels down.

 

BILLY'S HOUSE - TWENTY MINUTES LATER

 

KITCHEN

 

BILLY

 

I look over my shoulder as the back door opens and Marguerite comes in; she looks pleased with herself. “So you did it?” I ask and wait for her to blow out the smoke ring.

 

“Did he recognise you?” She smiles at me through the smoke.

 

“Uh-uh, mine first. Did you manage to do it?” I pull her to me and a slow smile starts to spread across her face.

 

“Of course I did.” She chuckles. “As well as setting up the TV video feed, so that they play randomly, every day or so the smell of cigars will be pumped into that place via the air con. I was kind and started him off with a treat. There is a benefit to being a bed bound nerd!” We share a smoke filled kiss and I think about how he could have been the cause of her death too. “So I take it he didn't recognize you? Was he the same?”

 

“No, and I made sure to stay in his face but nothing. And yep, exactly as he was in school. Sanctimonious dickhead. Okay, you finish that…” I gesture at the cigar. “...and I will call Rajan to tell him that first stage is complete. He can come and have some fun now.”

 

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively, thanks.

And So It Begins by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 38 - AND SO IT BEGINS

 

STREET BEHIND THE DINER - TWO DAYS LATER

 

MICHAEL

 

I am watching the car park and waiting for Kiki to come out. I can see Mercy’s car, but no Mercy, so I want to check if she is actually there or if Kiki is driving it.

 

“Ah, the accomplice. Who do you want to help commit a crime this time?” I scowl at Marilyn’s voice, then take my time turning to him. “Well, what are you doing?”

 

“Thought you were the soothsayer and all seeing eye, why don’t you tell me?”

 

He gives me a scathing look, which I return. “You deserve everything that is coming to you.”

 

“What is coming to me? The thanks from my best friend for proving my theory right you mean?”

 

“Oh and what theory is that?”

 

“All will be revealed to those who need to see it.” I retort. “Now excuse me, I am going to have something to eat.”

 

“Hadn’t you better put your valuables in storage? Anything can happen to that store of yours now that you are so very popular.”

 

I stop striding across the street and rejoin him, he smirks then inspects his talons. I think it is ugly for a man to have nails like that, but back to the knowing look and smugness that is his countenance. Much to my annoyance, she sent all my things that were in the house to the store; I have had to put it all in the apartment above the store,

 

“And what is that supposed to mean?” I demand.

 

“Which that?” He replies, then waves and smiles. “Oh, wait up, darling boy! So glad to see you out and about! And Ben, you have finally left Mr Boyd’s protection?! Can you get me a blue plate with a side of sunny side eggs, please?!” Even though he is shouting at them, he keeps his eyes on my face, but I have long mastered the art of remaining impassive. That is one thing I picked up from hanging around Kinney! “No you haven’t, not by a long way!”

 

“Haven't what?” I frown.

 

“Mastered the art of remaining impassive.” I can't hide my shock, I have heard tales of his abilities, but never seen or experienced it. “Brian, you will use his first name in my presence, taught you nothing. It is you that betrays you. You clearly show your yearning, your jealousy, and, of course, your love. It will never be returned, too much hurt has been caused. Never.” He gives me one more look, this time it feels like pity. “If you had only just left them alone, then none of the past would come to shape your future.”

 

He walks around me, then across the street. Finally I can turn around. I am surprised to see that Ben is waiting for him, they speak for a second or two then Marilyn shrugs. He looks back at me with a contemptible amusement. “As I said, Ben, it’s still a free country, even if he does try to be the warden of people’s lives! I am sure that neither Justin nor Mercy would have a problem with him being there, ignoring him will be bliss!”

 

“Will you two come if you are coming?” Mercy bellows out the door. Again, I make myself to stay where I am. “Ah, there you are, Michael! A word with you, please!”

 

I relish the stunned look on Ben’s face and saunter across the road, smirking as I pass him whilst formulating my words to show her that I was doing right by her.

 

I am even more delighted to find her in a booth by herself. Ben goes to join the toy and the psychic in the booth two down from us. This means I have her full attention. As I go to sit down, I wrinkle my nose at the smell of cigars. Looking across at Kiki and Uncle Vic, I clear my throat hard. “Since when has this been a smoking establishment?”

 

“What are you blathering on about?” Uncle Vic snaps.

 

“The smell.”

 

“What smell?” He frowns then sniffs. “All I can smell is bacon, fat, coffee and toast. Which is burning. Debs, the toaster!”

 

“Oh shit!” Ma exclaims and dashes to click it up. Everyone holds their breath as we wait for the wail of the fire alarm then sigh in relief. “That was close!”

 

She swiftly butters them and brings them to the booth. “There, now make sure you eat it all!” I sit down next to Mercy and Ma frowns. “Should he be there?”

 

“She asked me to join her, Ma, and I want…”

 

“You say that people ask a lot of things from you, but we find out that that they never asked, you just did. So, Mercy, did you?” She nods around a mouthful of toast. “Okay then. What is that face for?” She demands as I continue to look around the diner sniffing.

 

“You can’t smell cigars?” I cough delicately.

 

“Nope.” Mercy replies. “How come you can?”

 

“Uh...well there is a new neighbour of mine and he was...are you sure you can’t smell cigars?”

 

“Michael, I smoke them, ergo I can smell them, but no I don’t. So, the reason you are seated. Have you retained the services of an attorney?” The question surprises me, but not as much as her standing and gesturing that I should move. When I stand, she steps out, but after indicating that I should sit back down, she sits back next to me. I can feel all eyes on us. “So have you?”

 

“No, but why would I?”

 

“Because…” She begins, then pauses as the doorbell goes.

 

“Sorry for the delay, Mercy.” Barnabus declares as he strides to the booth. “So we are all set.” He plonks down opposite us and smiles. “Ems and George have finally agreed on a location! Seems kisses are a powerful persuasion technique!”

 

“Excuse me, Barnabus, Mercy and I are having a private conversation. Weren’t we?”

 

“Not really. I was asking about the attorney you need. Barney and I were meeting anyways.”

 

“Why do I need an attorney?” I demand.

 

“Justin remembered something and Brian told the police.” I look up at Ben, surprised to find him there. “And what he remembered is enough for you to be charged with accessory to kidnapping.”

 

“What nonsense are you spouting now?!” I snap.

 

“Gold called you on the day that he took Justin, told you that he had him and where he was taking him.”

 

“No he didn’t!” I exclaim.

 

“Uh, yeah he did. Justin recognised your voice.” My heart pounds because Gold did call me after I lied to him,. but I wasn’t really listening to what he was saying. I wipe my clammy hands on my jeans. “He also apologised for the loss of your great works in the studio fire. Remember that?”

 

“He did not say anything to me about having his to...about taking Justin!”

 

“So you admit that he called you?” Barnabus pins me back to the booth with a look.

 

“This is ridiculous. I will go the authorities and get them to make Gold tell the truth!”

 

“You can’t.” Barnabus retorts. “It is a sworn statement from…”

 

“An arsonist and kidnapper! I am a respected member of this community! I will make him retract his statement and tell the truth, I had nothing to do with what he did!”

 

“You can’t make him retract anything!” Ben growls.

 

“Yes I can! Mercy, can you let me out, please?!” She gets up and I storm towards the door. “I did nothing wrong…”

 

“Apart from lie about Brian being positive?” Ben yells. “You have banged on and on about what people do with the information they are given is their business, well now reap the consequences of your own inaction! Fact, you lied to Gold. Fact, he called you on the day he took Justin, why would he do that if you weren’t in it together?”

 

I throw my hands up in exasperation before wrenching the door open. “You will all see that the person at fault in all of this is…”

 

“Dead!” Ben’s voice stops me cold and I slowly turn around. “He died late last night. Killed himself, could not face dying of that and what he had done. So it’s time, time for you, now how was it you put it to Brian after he got shot? Oh yes, time to accept the consequences of being a mouthy asshole, and if you’re lucky you might live.”

 

“Ben, I never…” I begin, trying to suppress the shiver as I am gripped by so much fear. When did he hear that? Brian and I were alone in his room!

 

“Jesus, Michael!” Mercy exclaims. “You don’t need an attorney, you need an exorcism!”






 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

The All Seeing Eye and the Ghost of a Chance by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 39 - THE ALL SEEING EYE AND THE GHOST OF A CHANCE

MARILYN

The diner is quiet. People are looking between Michael and an incandescent Justin.

 

“How could you say that?!” Justin explodes as he strides up to Michael before Ben can even move.

 

“Sit that bubble butt down!” Brian orders from behind him. “And explain why you appear to be going to cause some well deserved damage to the punk ass over there?”

 

“Because of what he said!” He rails holding his ground.

 

“Butt in seat or I will not have butt. And as for you.” He snarls at Michael. “Don’t move or I will let him at you! So, once more, what happened?”

 

“I told him what he said about you maybe surviving being a mouthy asshole after you got shot.” Ben explains, Brian just shakes his head before pulling out a lighter and a cigar.

 

“As usual you are the source of the pall!” Michael snaps. “How long have you been out there?!” Then he turns to Vic. “Have you got the necessary permissions to turn this into a smoking place?”

 

“How the hell does your mind flip so quick?!” Mercy exclaims. “Ben has just told you that you are most likely being charged with accessory to kidnapping and that he knows what you said to Brian on his near death bed! But your focus now that Brian is in the room, is that he is the pall!”

 

“I have heard worse from him.” Brian drawls and I smirk.

 

“Which begs the question, how did you hear that, Ben? Were you faking your coma, Brian?” Michael demands.

 

“It was a medically induced coma, you numbnut. And the reason Ben knows about it is because I told him.” Everyone turns to me. “Or don’t you...”

 

“You?!  But how?! I would’ve seen you in the room!”

 

“Your lack of denial or remorse is chilling!” Justin spits.

 

“Come and sit down, Justin.” Brian orders, having taken a seat next to Mercy, much to Michael’s pinched fury, which gets deeper when Brian and Justin indulge in a display of their affection for each other.

 

“I am, before you interrupted, a psychic, which is higher than a mind reader, and as demonstrated outside a few minutes earlier. I heard your thoughts long before you said them. I thought it only right for another nail to be hammered into your proverbial coffin.” I look at my watch. “There is a taxi coming in two minutes, now don't you need to go and save that hide of yours?” His confliction is amusing, wondering what to do. Should he stay to be with Mercy, rail at Brian, or practice self preservation? I chuckle as his love wins and he heads back to the booth. “Oh, you silly boy, how do you think she is going to take your theory?” He stops and stares hard at me. “The answer is not well. Not well without proof.”

 

“Stop that!” He snaps before turning around and storming out.

 

With a nod at Vic; he and Debs join us in Mercy’s booth.

 

“Uh,  Brian…” Ben chuckles as he almost climbs down Justin’s throat. “...focus on this conversation, thanking him for the defence with tongue fucking kisses later.”

 

“Amongst other things.” Brian snickers.

 

“So what do you think he’s going to do?” Ben sighs.

 

“Discover that it is not just good things that come in threes.” Mercy replies her eyes cold and determined.

 

“No, bad things do too.” I nod.

 

MICHAEL

So much for his superpowers! The cab took 5 minutes to arrive! I fish in my pocket for the business card of the lead officer in the kidnapping and dial her number. “May I speak to Det Stewart, please, this is Michael Novotny.” I drum my fingers on the arm rest and wait for her to come to the phone. “Is that...oh, then where is she? Ah, interviewing. Well I need to see her urgently. When will she or her partner be free? Both interviewing, I see.” I look out of the window and think for a few seconds. “I will still come and wait, I need to clarify something with them in the case of the kidnapping of Justin Taylor.”

 

I hang up just as we hit a red light. Leaning back in the seat I close my eyes, then take some soothing breaths. I start to think rationally, of course, this is Ben and everyone, but especially Ben being a bitter numbnut as the would be sooth said! I can't quite believe the level of their mendacity.

 

“We’re here, buddy, that will be $42.”

 

“How the hell is it this much?!” I snarl at him then look around. “Why are we here?!” I gasp as, we’re at the old bus depot.

 

“This is where you asked me to drop you off.” The cabbie turns in his seat glaring at me.

 

“No I didn’t!”

 

“You did!” He retorts. “Now pay up!”

 

“I will pay but you need to take me to the police station first, like I asked you!”

 

“Are you serious with this shit?!” He declares.

 

“Yes I am serious with this shit! Take me there immediate...actually no don’t bother!” I take advantage of the faulty lock I noticed earlier. I was going to tell him about it but he can forget that! I leap out  as I see another cab, and run towards it, but he either doesn’t see or hear me yelling. I turn back to the other cab and he is on his radio, I run back to him but he starts his engine. “No, wait! I will pay double! Don’t leave me he…” But he peels off in a cloud of dirt leaving me coughing and spluttering. “I can’t believe this!” I yell to the heavens and right on cue they open. I dash to the phone box and hope that I can call another cab.

 

For five minutes it pelts down but then it starts to ease off to a drizzle. Sighing as I couldn’t get a signal, I pull my jacket tighter around me then start to head to try and find a cab. I get about two feet from the phone box when it starts to ring. I am set to ignore it but curiosity gets the better of me so I head back. “Hello?” I say into the receiver.

 

“Now why couldn’t you leave it alone?” A voice rasps down the line. “As ever you always, always get in the way.”

 

“What the…”

 

“Stop this, Michael. Stop it now, or I will stop you.”

 

The blood freezes in my veins. “Who is this?!” I scramble for my phone and hold it to the receiver and hit the record button.

 

“Nathanial.”

 

“Nath...as in…oh my God!”

 

The line goes dead; I am standing there a good few minutes later in shock. I press play on the recording but there is nothing on there. It said it recorded, so why is nothing there?! To hell with the now pouring rain I decide and start to run towards civilisation.

 

POLICE STATION - EIGHTY MINUTES LATER

SERGEANT’S DESK

DETECTIVE STEWART

We all look startled as the door is flung open.

 

“I need to speak to Detective Stewart immediately! Tell her it is Michael Novotny!”

 

“Ah, Mr Novotny, good afternoon. I believe you left a message…”

 

‘You need to help me! I have…”

 

“Arrest  him!” Is shouted. “That’s the fare dodger!”

 

I turn to the source of the voice, finding myself looking at an irate cabbie. “Fare dodger?”

 

“Yeah! Claimed he didn’t ask me to drop him by the old bus depot, refused to pay asking me to drop him here, then ran out off!”

 

“I did not!” Novotny denies. “I thought you were getting out of the cab to attack…”

 

“You are a fare dodger, you got out of my cab due to the faulty lock! I would’ve brought you straight here, so I could press charges, which is what I have done!” The cabbie retorts.

 

Novotny stops pacing and glares at him. “I am an upstanding member of the community who…”

 

“Is about to be arrested for fare evasion, but more seriously for being an accessory in the kidnapping of Justin Taylor.” I interrupt and pull out my cuffs.

 

 

End Notes:

Pleasae be constructive and kind if reviewing, thanks.

Rage and A Figment...Michael by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 40 - RAGE AND A FIGMENT...MICHAEL

 

INTERVIEW ROOM 1 - TWO HOURS LATER

 

DET JENIA STEWART

 

“As I have said twice now!” Novotny explodes. “I had nothing to do with the kidnapping of Taylor, this was all down to Gold.”

 

“Yes, we know what you’ve said, but you’ve now admitted that you spoke to Gold before and on the day that Mr Taylor was taken.”

 

“I explained that! He was offering me some overdue sympathy for the loss of my manuscript in the fire that he started if you recall?!”

 

Det Stewart signals someone. “Yes, I do recall that, but you didn’t mention that Gold said he was taking Mr Taylor.”

 

“That’s because I didn't know!” He retorts.

 

“Please prepare to play the recording!” I call out, and glare at him. “Mr Novotny, I will give you one more opportunity to be truthful with us!”

 

“I am telling the truth. Yes, I did speak to him, but no, I had nothing to do with it!”

 

“Play it, please!” I order.

 

Gold: Hi, Michael, it’s me. I just want to be sure that you are sure about what you’ve told me.

 

Novotny: Yes, yes, I am quite sure. I’m positive.

 

Gold: Good, because I am on my way, so thank you for giving me the information - you are so right, he has to be kept safe from harm. Look, I am really sorry for what happened to your manuscript, so for you I am going to make him pay, make him suffer a bit, okay?

 

Novotny: You’re welcome. And yes, we have to keep him away from harm. Take him away from the danger.

 

Gold: Yeah. I’m taking him there. Look, I’ve gotta go, can’t be seen on my phone right now after all of this, can I?

 

Novotny: hmmm, oh yeah, okay, bye.

 

I look at his now pale face. “So what do you have to say to that?”

 

“I was...I was distracted, you can hear it in my voice…”

 

“Maybe. But then explain why, knowing that you had spoken to Gold and he had said what he said, you said nothing to the authorities?”

 

“He had handed himself in…”

 

“But you had spoken to him days before he took Justin. You said nothing when he handed himself in, in fact, you vociferously exercised your right to silence! And now that Gold is no longer with us, we look to you. You, who has, according to Mr Kinney and Mr Taylor, been derisive about their relationship from the start. You refer to him as his toy anytime you speak of him. You were the only person to not be happy that he was found alive and well.” He is now sweating, but then he frowns. “Problem? I mean apart from the one you are sitting here for?”

 

“Where did you find Justin?”

 

“We didn’t.” I reply.

 

“What do you mean you didn’t?”

 

“I mean we as the police officers investigating the case didn't. He was found by an…”

 

“The FBI?! They found him?! I always thought that stuff was made up like in the movies.”

 

“No, it’s not, and no, they did not.” I clear my throat and take a sip of water, willing him to take a sip of his.

 

“Oh wait, his family owns a security firm, they found him! Of course.”

 

“Mr Novotny, how and by whom he was found is irrelevant, it is by whom he was placed there that is the main thing.”

 

“By Gold.” He retorts.

 

DET BECKS HARDY

 

I have been watching from the other room, having been going through the statements from Gold one more time. Then I find it. Smiling with relief, I tap the window. Jenia nods and I head inside.

 

“Detective Rebecca Hardy has entered the interview room at 1357.” Jenia states.

 

“Mr Novotny…” I begin as I take a seat. “...why were you following Mr Taylor?”

 

He blinks a few times. “I wasn’t following him!”

 

“According to Gold’s statement you were…”

 

“I was looking for Ben, who is my ex, and he was the best way to find him! He was with Kinney and he was always with Ben and…”

 

“You've just corroborated Gold’s statement.” Jenia points out, smirking slightly.

 

“I meant I wasn't following him in the way you mean, in this instance!”

 

“Following is following.” I retort. “And watching is watching.” I slide the photo across and he gawks at it. “This was taken outside of Mr Taylor’s residence at the same time Ms Peterson’s studio was set alight. Why are you outside his house?”

 

“I am not.” He whispers. “I mean I am, but he is working with Mercy and she isn’t talking to me and I needed to find her too…”

 

“So the key to finding the people you needed seems to be Mr Taylor?” I point out, then almost want to scream with joy when he finally has some water.

 

“No I don’t...this can’t…” He starts to mutter.

 

“So what did you want to see us about anyway? You left us a message about this very subject.”

 

“To tell you what I have been telling you for the last two hours, that I had nothing to do with it! And I need your help, I have been threatened!”

 

“Threatened you say? Who by? I should imagine the list is quite substantial!”

 

“By Mercy’s father! He called me at the phone box by the old bus depot…”

 

“First, why would he call you there of all places? And secondly, he’s been dead for over 15 years!”

 

“That’s what he wanted the world to think! He and his wife faked their deaths, and…” His face starts to darken. “...he said I always get in the way and that if I didn’t stop he’d stop me.”

 

“Hmm, of course he did, Mr Novotny. You seem to have an unhealthy fixation on Justin Taylor…”

 

“No I do not!” He balls his fists on the table. “And I…” The door knocking stops his tirade. When a man steps in, Novotny looks relieved. “Where have you been?!”

 

“Who are you, sir?” Jenia asks but we can guess.

 

“My attorney. He was my phone call over two hours ago!” Novotny retorts.

 

“Name and identification, you know the drill of course.” I query. He nods then sits down next to his client.

 

“Derek Fletcher. Here is my ID. Now, have you charged my client?”

 

“Not yet.” Jenia replies calmly.

 

“What evidence do you have of this alleged accessory?” He demands. I fume as Novotny starts to regain some bravado.

 

“I don’t believe you have just gotten here, so let's not go down the glib route.” I retort, and he smiles thinly. “We do not have firm enough evidence to…”

 

“Keep him detained any further. This is at an end.”

 

“For now.” I return. “He is to remain in his residence for the rest of the evening…”

 

“They can't do that! I haven’t done anything!”

 

“Mr Novotny, be quiet!” Fletcher snaps, surprising all of us. “If you don’t agree to remain there...until what time?”

 

“Midday.” I reply.

 

“Midday, then they will hold you overnight I believe?”

 

“That is correct.” I keep my eyes on Novotny. “And if he leaves his residence he will be arrested on sight. If he attempts to make any contact with anyone involved in this case in any shape way or form, again, he will be arrested.”

 

“Agreed. Now we are going.” Fletcher stands and Novotny almost races him to the door. “Ladies,  I look forward to tomorrow’s tussle.” He closes the door behind him and we both heave a sigh of relief.

 

“Interview terminated at 1637.” I state reaching across to carefully take the cup. “Get that to the lab.”

 

“You don’t really think he had anything to do with it, all this stalker shit aside? It is very circumstantial.”

 

“I know.” I sigh. “But look at the way he was! Even if it was just Gold, Novotny enjoyed the fear that they felt! He never mentioned the call and continued to lie to Gold. He has to face some form of censure for that.”

 

“True.” Jenia nods. “Once that’s in the lab, I don’t know about you but I could do with a cigarette!”

 

MICHAEL’S HOUSE - LATE EVENING

 

KITCHEN

 

MICHAEL

 

What a truly horrific day, but I have had my bath and now I am waiting for Mercy to return my call. I can hear movement outside the front door, then smell that wretched cigar smoke, but I will forgive her this once. I pour two glasses of wine then go to open it, I find myself looking at nothing. I step outside, look up and down the street but she’s not there. “Mercy?!” I call out. “Where are you?! Come on, the wine is poured!”

 

I see someone coming up the path and smile. It falls off my face when I see Det Stewart and coming behind her is Det Hardy. “Mr Novotny…” Stewart is smirking. “...you were told what would happen if you were  to contact anyone connected to the case. Please go inside and gather your things.”

 

“I never contacted any of them, so you can’t arrest me!” I exclaim, backing into the house as she advances with her cuffs out in readiness. “I didn’t!”

 

“You contacted Mirabelle Mercedes…” Hardy retorts as she shuts the door.

 

“So what of it?! She is my best friend!”

 

“And also one of the people that rescued Justin Taylor!” Hardy declares.

 

I am too shocked to do anything but let them handcuff me, read me my rights, and lead me to the car.

 

When we reach the station almost forty minutes later, I am coming out of my daze, but it is when I get out of the car and look up the road that I freeze...for there, up the street, leaning against a lampost, smoking a cigar and waving is Nathanial Sykes!

 

“Come on, Novotny!” Stewart orders, pushing me forward and causing me to stumble to my knees.

 

“Can you see that man by the lampost?!” I whisper, jerking my head as subtly as possible, whilst they haul me to my feet.

 

“What man?” Stewart replies, and when I look he is gone but the smell of cigars lingers.

 


End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

The Die is Cast by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 41 - THE DIE IS CAST


JUSTIN AND CHRIS’S HOUSE - NEXT DAY


LOUNGE


JUSTIN


Oh god the things he is doing to me! I can’t keep still!


“You’re going to get carpet burns if you don’t stop wriggling.” He purrs, then licks a hot wet stripe from my neck down to the base of my spine.


“Which you will kiss better!” I groan.


“If you insist.” I grin over my shoulder at him. “Over you go then.” He barely gives me enough room to do, which means our cocks brush against each other. “God, you should see how your eyes lit up just then, like diamonds!” Before I can respond, his tongue is in my mouth and I am being kissed like I am his last meal.


I marvel at the saliva that joins us as he lifts his lips, it glistens in the candlelight before disappearing


“Very Cameron Diaz and Ewan Magregor.” The love of my life chuckles.


“What?” I frown.


“There was a movie with them, and one pivotal scene was the kiss they shared, and the string of spit…”


“Oh. Was that There's Something About Mary?”


“No, that was her using cum as hair gel.”


“What was the other movie then?” I slick his hair off his forehead, he immediately flops it back. “Want me to put cum in your hair?” I tease him.


“On my head? Nope. In my mouth, yes. In my hand, yes. On my stomach and thighs, yes. Up my ass, eventually. But definitely not there.” 


“Oh, great, as long as I can put it some...eventually, Brian did you really just say eventually?” 


“Yeah. As long as I can do the same. And I can, right?”


“You have just won two things: my promise to be raw with you alone, and the prize for dumbest question of your life!”


“I accept. Want to hear my speech.” He rolls us so that I am on top of him.


“No.” I give him a quick kiss then blow his hair off of his face, he swats my butt, I sigh as I hate to do this, but…I have to say it. “As you brought up movies...um, opening three scenes are off!” He gapes at me. “I know, mood killer, but it is really bugging me! It is either the music or the sequence...” When he places his fingers on my lips, the spoiled brat wants to have his say, but I stop myself.


“...it is out of whack. I am so glad you noticed. Want to run it through and see what's wrong? With all that’s been happening we’ve not really focused, have we?”


“No. Let me get the disc and the script. You get the lights!” I wriggle off of from him.


“And I will call the guys, we need to get this shit nailed down!”


SIXTEEN HOURS LATER


JUSTIN’S BEDROOM


BRIAN


We have done it! The minute I called Mercy, she said come to hers as it made more sense. But we have got the film nailed! The scenes are now right. Justin has been reworking the score. Barney and I, as I thought, work great together. No egos, no grandstanding, just wanting to make this the best it can be. I yawn as I switch off the lights, feeling tired but exhilarated. Emmett and George are finally on their way to Paris, having postponed their trip again. Ben and Drew are back at his working on an exercise regime and fight scenes with Chris and Daph. Ted and Cyn are sorting out the financing, once they have had about ten hours sleep and not before...if I even attempt to think of texting, they will know, and they will quit.


I stop as I take in the scene. Justin is still working, his guitar on the bed, and in the silence, the only sound is the scratch of his pen against the paper. 


“Hey, Butthoven, enough now.” I hand him the Beam and take the guitar off the bed.


“Butthoven? Really?” He smiles tiredly, but does put the score sheets on the side. “Oh, I so needed this. And that. It was good to…”


“Get back to it?” I settle behind him and massage his shoulders.


“Mmm.” Is his response and he pulls the blankets higher around us. 


“What’s bugging you now?” I ask.


“What do you mean?”


“Well, I am very good at massaging, and right now I might as well be kneading a diamond. Tell me.”


“Been thinking about Michael. He would record what he wanted to say and then call them, right?”


“Yeah…” I feel the dread settle in my stomach, as I had thought the same thing.


“Do you...do you think he also recorded their reactions to the calls? You know, if they answered at the time?”


“You mean the crash, right?” He nods then looks up, his expression both fearful and sickened. “Because if he did and Mercy finds that out…”


“...let’s hope he didn’t, and if he did, that she doesn’t.”


MICHAEL’S HOUSE - MORNING, A WEEK LATER


BATHROOM


MICHAEL


I look and feel like shit! Not only was I in jail overnight, but when I was released and making my way home, I realised something, well not so much realised as remembered and recognised. When I first saw him, I thought he looked vaguely familiar but could not place him, but then it hit me...he is Billy, as in Mercy’s ex, Billy! And, of course, it now makes perfect sense! I wash my face and try to remember where he said he was now, then I smell it again, a burning smell! 


Furious, I go downstairs to call the aircon company. After ten minutes on hold, I am finally connected to someone. “Yes, this is Michael Novotny of...yes, it is me again! No, I can definitely smell burning, clearly there is a fault and I don't care what you say, you are not the one smelling it!” I am halted in my tirade by the door knocking. “Just send someone around today!”


I stalk to the door and yank it open. I am stunned to see Uncle Vic. “What are you doing here?! I thought I was persona non grata in your world!” 


“Oh, you are. I just wanted to come by for my...are you alright? You look like you’ve seen a ghost.” 


“Uncle Vic, please just turn around now!” I whisper urgently. “Please!”


He does so and looks up and down the street. “What exactly am I looking at?”


“What are you...can't you see him?!” 


“Who?! Michael, I just see some random guy. Now can I get my...hey!” He yells as I yank him inside. “Let go of me, Michael!”


“Inhale!” I order. Warily, he does so. “Can you smell something burning?!”


“Apart from your over active imagination? What is going on with you? I mean,  apart from the chickens coming to roost.”


“Roost? If anyone’s chickens are coming to roost, it is her shithead of a father!” I start to pace. “And her mother. Get what you want and lock up. Actually no, stay here, no wait, I need to think!”


“I’ll say!” Uncle Vic barks. “What is wrong?!”


“That random guy was Billy Horace, Mercy’s ex.” He looks nonplussed. “From school. They only had a couple of dates, but…” I try to calm the fire in my belly but I am too furious. “...he has moved up the street. And now I have all these problems, like the ridiculous kidnapping thing, and I saw them together!”


“Saw who?!” He exclaims


“Billy and Brian!” 


“Brian? What does Brian have to do with this, and when did you see him...I mean them?”


“Yesterday in the freakshow’s store as I was passing to go to work, though why I bothered is anyone’s guess. Not a single customer! Don’t you see?!”


“I suspect he doesn’t as I never met them! Hello, Michael.” Billy smirks from the doorway. “Nice of you to remember me.”


BILLY


I step inside and close the door. “Hi, you must be Vic. I am Billy as he shrieked.”


Vic shakes my hand. “Nice to meet you, though it could’ve been under better circumstances than my nephew’s breakdown!”


“Quite.” I chuckle then turn to Michael. “You look as hideous on the out as you are on the in.” I pull out a cigar and light it. Michael says nothing, he is just staring at me. “So why, I mean apart from you being in love with Mercy and wanting her for you and you alone, just why?”


“In love?” Vic echoes.


“Yep, he is totally in love with Mercy. Always has been. And judging by that question, you’ve said nothing about the other side of you…”


“What bullcrap are you talking?!” Michael spits.


“What other side?” Vic frowns.


“He is bisexual. And as kids they made a pact that by the time they were 39, if neither was with anybody then they would get married and have kids.” I watch him go paler and paler. “But then when she moved to London he was furious and fearful. Fearful that she would find someone to love other than him, and…”


“She dumped you! She dumped you long before…”


“You’re leading with that?!” Vic explodes. “How about, I am not bisexual?!”


“I am not! I just happen to have my heart set on one woman. And one man, it will be perfect. But let me assure you, Uncle Vic, I am 99% gay!”


“And it is the 1% that is making you a psycho over her. Hear this and hear it well. She is not in love with you. She never was. It was a joke to her, but the three year relationship we had when she moved to London was not. Her parents are dead and you killed them by making those calls.”


“I didn’t!” He explodes. “Besides, he is not dead, I saw him! She has to be hiding somewhere! Wait, how did you…”


“Now...” Vic begins then goes quiet, we both do. “...Michael, where did you get that?”


“I have always had it, it is my constitutional right to have one.” He smirks. “I see now.” He steps back and reaches for his coat on the hook behind him, his eyes trained on us, the gun steady. “Move it.”


“Where are we going?” Vic stammers.


“To our house.”


“What house?!” Vic demands.


“Nobody is going anywhere!” Det. Stewart yells, and I pull Vic into the kitchen. “I am going to tell you once, gun down!” The thunk of it hitting the floor has us sagging against each other in relief. I take a look and she has him pinned against the wall, offering no resistance. “You guys okay?! Hardy, come get him!”


“Yeah. Fine.” Vic nods. 


“Let's go, Novotny!” Det. Hardy pulls him outside whilst reading him his rights.


“Jesus, what the fuck was that?!” Vic exclaims.


“Let's get everyone together and I can explain.” 


“Rodney, what are you doing here?” 


MERCY’S HOUSE - FIVE HOURS LATER


LOUNGE


MERCY


Michael is now on a psych ward, everyone is here, and I am flabbergasted. “In love with me?! You have to be kidding! And he shot Brian?! Not Ethan?!”


“They both shot at him.” Caleb hands me a rum and brandy mix. “Ethan’s first shot was pulled because of the shakes, but Michael’s hit him. Then Ethan’s, which were both meant for Dixon, did.”


“I don’t get it still.” Aunt Debs sniffs.


“Aripiprazole. Thanks, Jenia. No, I will ask. Did you know?” Rodney asks Vic.


“Ari what? And know what?”


“That Michael is schizophrenic? Aripiprazole is what he took to control it, and he has been off it since Mercy came back to town and met Brian. And one time before that. But make no mistake, he is a nasty man. That aside, he knew exactly what he was doing to you, Mercy.”


“Still not following!” I carp.


“He saw what Ems saw. You and Brian are his ying-yang.” Rodney explains. “I see you don’t see it. We made a mistake by trying to scare him, but it was a good mistake because it exposed him for the murderer that he is.”


“I am still here, so…” Brian points out.


“But James Dixon is not. Michael killed him.”


We all go quiet, then Justin clears his throat. “Since we are revealing things, you want to tell us who she is?”


“Who are you talking to?” Ben frowns.


“Mercy. Who is she?” Justin repeats. “Who is the person who has been pretending to be you when Vic and Debs weren’t with us?”


“What gave it away?” I frown and beckon her in. “Meet our cousin Lisa.”


“Hey. So what was it?” Lisa smiles at Justin.


“You stopped smoking. And you are left handed.”


“Am not. I am ambidextrous but favour my left. Cigars make me puke. So we just need one more person and then we can explain everything.”


“Who is that?” Brian sighs but does look very proudly at Justin.


“That would be me.” Marilyn smiles as she comes in. “May I have the floor?”

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks,

His Mysterious Capture, The State and The Doctor by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 42 - HIS MYSTERIOUS CAPTURE, THE STATE AND THE DOCTOR


MYSTERIOUS MARILYN


It is silent, everyone is just staring at Lisa, she is indeed the image of Mercy. I settle down on the sofa and clear my throat, this gets everyone focused on me.


“I had my suspicions for a while that Michael was somehow involved in the attack on you, Brian, and…”


“Wait, before you begin.” Emmett interrupts. “The love stuff, I mean for those who have coupled up, that is true and real isn’t it?”


“Yes. The love is true.” I smile at his relieved expression as he settles back next to George. “There is nothing but good things now.” I give a knowing look at Mel and Leda, who look confused. “A girl, and worry not she will be a quick birth.”


“How’d you know?” Leda gasps. “We only found out two days ago!”


“And didn’t think to tell Godmomma this news?!” Mercy grouses.


“You failed to mention your doppelganger, so…” Mel returns and Mercy nods.


“So how do you fit in?” Brian asks me.


“That’s what I love about you, Brian, your straightforwardness. When you were shot, in the madness that was at that time, he hid in plain sight. Everything that the late Ethan Gold said he did was true, as were the reasons why. Wrongly, he was trying to protect Justin from you. But Michael, he is a whole other animal, and I do mean animal. He kept tabs on you, and he knew everywhere you were, not just via Ben, but in general from the moment you two met. As far as he was concerned, it was fate, and you were destined to be together. The flies in the ointment were that you didn't find him attractive or likeable, Ben was his boyfriend, and, of course, Justin.” 


“Justin?” Daph echoes. “Oh, wait, so if he was following him and keeping tabs on him, he must have heard about…”


“Exactly, my dear.” I nod at her. “He heard about your intentions towards Justin; the fact that you were warning people off and they were obeying, just spiked up his jealousy.”


“But where do Mercy and Lisa come into this?” Debs frowns, still disbelieving at the pair of them.


“That was all true. She was here for Brian and Justin as she said, but had hoped to avoid Michael. But alas, it didn't work out that way…”


“Aunt Debs insisted I have just one more cup of coffee...” Mercy begins. “...and it was when he hugged me like nothing had happened, like he hadn’t caused their deaths, I almost lost it there and then. I was all set to just go back and deal with it remotely....”


“...but I persuaded her to stay and seek justice.” I continue. “So, in came Lisa! It was easy enough to fool Michael, as all he saw his best friend. However, Debs and Vic, they would’ve spotted their differences.”


“Where are you from in her family, Lisa I mean? And when did you first suspect Michael?” Vic asks, I am pleased to see him and Rodney’s clasped hands between them. “Was it from when you told us, or…”


“Am her cousin on Aunt Celine’s side.” She replies quietly, and Mercy strokes her arm. She smiles sadly.


“A long time, like I said.” Mercy sighs as Caleb tops up her drink. “But it was when he admitted it, like he had chipped a nail. Then the idea for Uncle Rajan was mooted, so I asked Lisa to swap with me until I was calm enough to deal with him.”


“So apart from the sometimes left handedness and the lack of smoking, what else gave it away?” Lisa asks Justin with a frown.


“Your tempers are also very different.” He replies with a grin. “Whereas Mercy shouted at him, you didn’t. You were just quiet.” He pauses then looks at me, I nod encouragingly. “And he took that quietness as forgiveness?”


“Precisely.”


“So, back to the Brian part and his fixation for want of a better word.” Ben orders, scrubbing his face. “Is that why he wanted him to work with him, to be closer?”


“Yes. And when Brian rejected him without even recognising him in the backroom, that was one of the final insults. But he still wanted him. He also wanted him for Mercy, as a gift. Like you said, Emmett, they are each other.”


“James Dixon and...oh God, does Lindsay know that Michael…” Mel trails off then looks relieved when I nod. “...how did he do it then?”


“I told her the moment it was confirmed.” Rodney explains. “Once we had his finger prints after his arrest and compared them to those found on the brake line, it was all academic.”


“Brake line?” Ben gasps. “He cut his brake line?! Why?!”


“He had to practice.” I steel myself. “He was going to kill you, Ben, to get sympathy from Brian and Mercy. I could not understand why James Dixon died, it was just so out of nowhere, and when he reduced his meds, that’s when I realised what he had done.”


“How did he get to Dixon in the first place?!” Brian is by Ben’s side, comforting his stricken friend. 


“Lindsay. I asked her if she had spoken to anyone on the night of James’s death, and she confirmed that she spoke to Michael. He had called about their collaboration. She wasn’t in the mood because of the row they had before James stormed out. However, Michael managed to get out of her where James might be and she thought nothing more of it.”


“How do you know he reduced his meds?” Mercy frowns. “And about them in the first place?” 


“He talks to himself. A lot. It was just after you were shot…”


“Before you get to that, if he was so into Brian, why did he shoot him?” Lisa queries then gapes. “Oh shit, he was aiming for…”


“Dixon?” Emmett frowns. “After all, he stabbed him that night too?”


“No, not Dixon. Justin.” Mercy shakes her head. “It all makes sense now, why he would call him his toy. Why he had Ethan take him. Do you think he meant to kill Justin though?”


“No, I think he meant to scare him off The Avenue. Before I continue, Brian, I feel so sorry for you. Two of the men that you love were burnt by the same person, and all because he thought he was better than them. That he deserved you, not them.”


“He can't get out, can he?” Brian looks understandably worried.


“No. Absolutely not.” Rodney reassures him. “He is never getting out, and he's not staying where he is either.”


“Why not?” Debs wipes her eyes, Carl hands her a tissue then gives her a cuddle. “Thanks, needed that. Did you know what was going on?”


“Not at first, but I did know about Mercy and Lisa swapping places, as did your folks, Justin, but we had to keep it quiet. We could not risk him finding out.”


“What is it you do, Lisa?” Ted asks.


“Make up artist and prosthetics specialist. I handle all of that for Mercy.”


“I see, and that’s how you got Rajan spot on?” He looks impressed when she nods. “Um, question, who is Caleb with then?”


“That would be Mercy.” Lisa grins. “We had to tell him when he tried to kiss me and I slapped him. Some shit-quick explaining was done before he dumped her!” The laughter that follows eases the tension. “Now, back to you, Rodney, why can’t he stay where he is? Surely that is the best place for him?!”


“No, the best place for him is jail. He cannot use the schizophrenic defence because he eased up on his meds. Besides, he held Billy and Vic at gunpoint when he had started to take his full dose again.”


“Indeed he cannot, and when I overheard what I did, he was definitely taking them properly…”


Start of flashback

BACK OF MICHAEL’S STORE - A MONTH AFTER BRIAN’S SHOOTING


MARILYN


I have a sense of unease when I see the back door of the store is wide open. I had seen Michael stomping his way up to the diner earlier, yelling at Ben for being at the hospital seeing Brian. Everyone is still in shock over what happened to him. Of course the police are no help, wanting to dismiss it as a mugging gone wrong. 


Whilst part of me wants to leave him to find this, the honourable part of me knows that if he is being robbed and comes back to find the person still here, the consequences could be dire. I tiptoe to the door and look inside. I am surprised to see Michael in the middle of a bit of a mess. Seems that the robbery has taken place.


I am about to offer my assistance when he slams down the pile of comics, then kicks the counter.


“Absolute fucker, getting in the way like that!” He snarls. “I had the perfect angle to wing that twink and he gets in the way!” He rubs his temples before picking up the scattered comics. “Looks like he is going to be fine though, that’s a consequence of being a mouthy asshole, but oh, what an asshole. So sexy but blind, blind to how perfect we would be together…” He looks at his watch. “...it is definitely time to eat, can't take my happy pills without food!” He looks around the store once more. “Actually, I am going to lock up...yeah, lock up and go home. I think I will watch the last one of him in action...not that he will be in action for a while!”

End of flashback


BRIAN


I am just reeling, the pale and sickened looks on Ben and Justin’s faces will forever be etched on my memory. “Drew, can you take him home, to yours I mean?”


“Absolutely.” Drew replies before gently nudging Ben to stand. “He is never leaving.”


“I think it is best if you all go home and get some rest.” Rodney stands, bringing Vic up with him. “Friday is going to be a tough but interesting day.”


“Tough but interesting, why?” Justin whispers, although he has regained some colour.


“Michael is being arraigned, and once you have fully gotten over the shock, I think he needs to see the pair of you two…”


“What two? He’s already seen me and Drew, and…”


“No, he means Lisa and Mercy and me and Justin. Don’t you?” I feel the beginnings of a smile. 


“Oh yes, he certainly does.” Marilyn grins. “He needs to see what he has lost.”


“He can’t have lost something that he never had.” Lisa growls, something makes me look at her carefully. “What?”


“Seriously, you just looked so scary then.” 


“I had to be quiet. Quiet is good. If I went batshit, he would be dead. You have no idea how close I came to killing him, no idea.”


ALLEGHANY COURTHOUSE - FRIDAY AFTERNOON, SIX WEEKS LATER


COURTROOM TWO


MERCY


None of us went to the arraignment, deciding to focus on happy things instead, so naturally, life has been mayhem, but good mayhem. Ben and Drew are officially a couple in the eyes of the public. Everyone who got together when all the shit went down are still very much together. Mel, Lindsay, and Leda have made peace with each other. I still think she is a cow, but will hold my considerable tongue and leave it in the past where it belongs. The film is being released in three weeks time. 


I give Lisa a wry smile as she grimaces, as yet again Uncle Rajan, Carl and Rodney check that she doesn’t have anything on her. Mel has been our go-to woman during this time, but she asked us not to read any media until the trial is over, not that there was much media coverage. Somehow he and his attorney managed to get this, mostly, behind closed doors. 


Speaking of doors, this is where all eyes are trained, and when I say all, I mean all. It looks like everyone on Liberty Avenue is here! The courtroom is buzzing, some unsurprised and others not so much that it was Michael that tried to end the Stud.


I tense up as I hear the sound of his maddening yammering coming closer and closer. When I hold Lisa and Caleb’s hands, I start to feel calmer, but he is not the first one in, someone else is, and judging by the pinched expression, this must be his attorney.


“Hi, Freda, I am representing the State in the case of the State vs Michael Charles Novotny.”


The look on Freda’s face, has me turning to Mel. “Who’s that?” I mutter.


“That’s DA Richard Kingston. He is a very big deal!” She mutters back.


“So they are doing what then?” Brian frowns.


“Let me see ask.” She replies, making her way to the front. Clearing her throat gets the attention of both Freda and the DA, who grins at her. “A quick word?”


“Sure, Mel, lovely to see you!” He turns back to Freda, who seems to be the bailiff. “Got a room? It seems the prisoner is causing a fuss, so we have time.”


“Sure. Think Room 2 is free.”


“Cool. Let’s go, shouldn’t take more than fifteen minutes.”


TEN MINUTES LATER


MEL


I make my way back to them in total shock. 


“What’s occurring?” Brian demands.


“Well…” I begin only to be interrupted by the door opening again, this time it is Michael. He comes to a complete halt then his jaw hurtles to the floor. “...you will see.” 


“What the…?” He stammers. “There’s two Mercys, who the hell is this? No, it can’t be, there is only one Mercy, just one!”


“Silence!” Freda bellows.


“No I will not be silenced! Explain yourself, Mercy!” He orders.


“As if you are in the position to demand anything!” Freda snaps back. “I said silence and I will have it!” Freda snarls. “This court will come to order and all rise!” The courtroom does as she bids, then the judge comes in and I gasp when I see the Judge.


“Mel?” Leda whispers, but I shake my head.


“Judge Finkman…” Freda begins. “...this is the case of the State vs Michael Charles Novotny, he was charged with and found guilty of the attempted murder of Justin Taylor, attempted murder of Brian Kinney, murder in the first degree of James Dixon, culpable homicide and harassment in the case of Nathan and Celine Sykes, accessory to kidnapping and obstruction of justice in the case of Justin Taylor. ” 


All eyes turn to me. “Yeah, that.”


“Thank you, Freda.” Judge Finkman shuffles the papers. “DA Kingston, you are representing the State again?”


“Yes, your honour.” He replies.


“And you are seeking what in this regard?”


“Bare minimum of life without parole but ideally the death penalty. Michael Charles Novotny may have schizophrenia, as detailed in his medical records, but the State feels he should face the strictest of penalties.”


Judge Finkman nods. “Duly noted.” He responds. “I introduce Abraham Churchill to the court. Mr Churchill, have you explained how this works to the defendant?”


“I have, but he’s not accepting it.” Churchill sighs.


“I am unsurprised by this. Perhaps he will accept it from me…” Judge Finkman replies as he fixes Michael a hard stare. “...this is where you are to be sentenced. As per the psychiatric assessment, despite your best efforts, you were found to be fully compos mentis at the time the crimes were committed.”


“Jesus.” Mercy mutters.


“Like I said.” I tell our stunned group. “Kingston is a big deal. And Finkman always goes for the harshest of sentences, always.”


“And like I said, I refuse to accept those verdicts or the assessment! Now be quiet whilst I get an explanation from Mercy and her clone!” Michael exclaims then turns to us. “Well...who is this?!” 


“Remove the defendant!” Judge Finkman orders. “He will be advised of his sentence later!”


It takes two guards to carry him out, screaming Mercy and Brian’s names.


TWO HOURS LATER


MERCY


He is silent, glaring at Brian and me. I bask in the pure hatred in his gaze, although that is somewhat tempered by the shock of his sentence. 


“I understand there are victim statements to be read by Mirabelle Mercedes, Brian Kinney, and Justin Taylor; is that correct?” Judge Finkman looks across at DA Kingston who smiles and nods. “Who is first?”


“Mirabelle Mercedes.” He replies and I swallow hard. “She’s the one on the left.”


“Thank you for the clarification.” Judge Finkman’s gentle tones help steady my nerves. Harnessing my inner Lisa, I approach the table he sits at, stopping when I am about two feet away. He is struggling not to look at me. I wait him out until finally he swings his gaze up to my face. “Proceed, Miss Mercedes.”


“This is the end of your life as you know it. You will never know who she is or why she is here. However, you do need to know that we will see you once more. By we, I mean Brian, Justin, Ben and I. We will see you die at the hands of the State.” I am relieved that my voice was steady and clear. “Guys, you ready?” I expect the Judge or DA to say something, but the only sounds are their footsteps as they join me in front of him. “Ben?”


“You were prepared to kill me just to get Brian to love you. Hate is not a strong enough word for what I feel for you, but...”


“I am sure that a man of your intelligence could come up with something, or is being with the lunkhead causing it to diminish?” He sneers before frowning when Ben smiles. “What?”


“...being with him has made me realise I never loved you. I loved what you brought me, and I was too scared of losing that. By being you, having your do as I say not as I do mindset, somehow you managed to strengthen my friendship with Brian. I have Debs, Vic, Ems, Ted, and now Mercy and Lisa because we bonded over how malignant you are. Justin?”


“Opprobrium. That’s another word for hate, but I feel nothing for what you did to me…”


“Nice show of bravado, but I know you were scared.” He looks gleeful, but when Lisa kisses her teeth then demands she be let out, he looks startled. “You should stop her, Your Honour.”


“I decide what occurs in my court!” We hold our breath and wait. “That’s close enough, Miss Mercedes.” I take a look and a smouldering Lisa is right in front of the stand. “Continue, Mr Taylor.”


“...thank you, Your Honour. What you saw in the morass that is your mind is what you want to see. What you did to Brian though, I look forward to you seeing what I think about that! Brian?”


BRIAN


Whilst part of me can reconcile how malignant, Michael has been, the other part is angry at myself for not seeing the full extent of it, how he was such a danger to Ben. He was prepared to kill him! 


“Mr Kinney?” DA Kingston interrupts my thoughts. “Are you going to make a statement?”


“Yes, sorry, was thinking about...something. So…”


“Well, what pithery do you have to say to me?” He interrupts.


“I am going to be nice to you for once. Your Honour, may I give him this?” I hold up a DVD that we all made.


“What is it?” Judge Kingman asks.


“The Rage movie. He won't get to see it, so…”


“Most unusual, but I will allow it. And your statement?” He prompts.


“That…” I point at the disc. “...is it.” I look Michael in the eyes. “Enjoy. Come on, guys, let’s go.”


The courtroom is buzzing with confusion as I lead everyone to the door. The clearing of a throat stops us, but Maz is smiling. “As statements go, it is impressive. And perfect.” She chuckles. “As the rest of your lives will be. Now, go enjoy them.”


As we head to our cars, I smirk a little at the memory of my neophyte asking for an exorcism…


Start of flashback

ESMERALDA SKYES FILM STUDIO - FIVE WEEKS PRIOR


SCREEN ROOM


“Uh, isn't that a little too much?” I ask, still staring at the page. “I get what you want, but that much?”


“No, it isn't. I am with Justin on this.” Mercy retorts. “What I don't get is why you think it’s overkill?”


“If you pardon the pun.” I smile, they don't. I look across at Barney; it seems I am alone in this. “We are basing one of the bashers on him, all the bashers die. Having his throat and eyes be ripped out before he dies and then his heart after is…”


“After? You mean you added more?” Mercy frowns and gestures for the sheet, her eyes widen as she reads. “Ummm, yeah that is going to bump our rating up. We want to reach as wide an audience as possible.” She blinks rapidly as she slides the paper to Lisa. “Is there a way to do that and keep it 15?”


Other than looking from the page to Justin as she reads, she says nothing. She turns it face down then shakes her head. Justin’s shoulders slump, but the clicking of her tongue perks him up, this means she has an idea. “First, you are scarier than me. Second, how about we do a DC of the movie and send it to him with that scene in it?” 


“That I could get behind.” I grin at the thought of what else we could put in his own special copy. “And speaking of behind, I think that you need to be thanked thoroughly for that idea, don’t you, Justin?” His eyes light up, a slow saucy smile spreading across his face. “Guys, the room please?”


“Kinney, what are you thinking of?” Mercy asks as they start to leave, Lisa and Barney are cackling as they run out. “Oh, naughty! Want us to record it or will you be able to draw from memory?”


“Both.” I reply and lick my lips. “And if anyone else wants in let me know.”


“Done!” She laughs, then leaves quickly as Justin starts to take off his clothes...

End of flashback


SCI GREENE - A MONTH LATER


HOSPITAL WING


MICHAEL


I stare up at the ceiling, tears of fury running down my face. I am furious because they found me and saved my life! And having done that, when they notified my victims they said nothing. I look at the stigmatas, from where I used the broken DVD to slash my wrists then throat. I mean, Ben and Drew were bad enough, just like Mercy and Caleb, when they were rutting like whores. But the fucking, for they don’t make love, between Brian and his toy will remain branded on what is left of my broken heart. When they agreed post-screw, they were going to do it raw, that’s when I lost it. 


“Package for you.” A guard says as he approaches.


I stop crying, wipe my face and sit up. “Who is it from?”


“Says here…” He reads the postal sheet. “...Ms L Dixon. You know that person?”


“No.” I frown and take it from him. “It’s from California!” I gasp.


“Your case caused quite a stir, when everything came out. Seems you may have a fan. Maybe they will do for you what they did for Charles Manson, you know, make a movie?”


“You think so?!” I start to feel better. “If they want to then I will of course do it! I can tell my truth and not what they said happened!” 


“Okay, well you gonna check it out?” He prompts, so I tear open the packaging. “Um, isn't that the same movie you did that with?” He gestures to my wrists, I nod but don't understand why it is here. “What does the note say?” In my excitement, I hadn’t seen it. As I read I start to cry again. “Can I read it?” I just hand it to him and lie back down. “Heard that you broke the last one, here’s another. Try chewing it, that way it will truly stick in your throat. From Lindsay Peterson.”


“Can you leave me alone now?” I whisper.


“You know, we can’t do that, we can't take the chance you will try again.” He replies as the nurse returns to her station. 


SIX HOURS LATER


“Time for your nap, Novotny.” The nurse orders and hands me my pills; finally after the annoying five minutes wait that she always does to make sure I don’t try and bring them back up and store them, she leaves me alone. I hope the pills kick in quickly, they seem to be taking longer these days.


“Ah, here is Dr Green. Do you need me to wait Dr? It's just I have…”


“No, carry on.” He smiles.


“I won’t be long.” She says and hurries out.


“How are you feeling, Novotny?” Dr Green asks as he takes a seat next to my bed.


“Odd, are you sure the strength is right?” I demand.


“The strength is just fine. I understand that you had a slightly upsetting package earlier, maybe it is the residual stress of that?”


“Maybe.” I concede then yawn. 


“See, you are feeling sleepy already, I shall be at the nurses’ station if you feel you need anything.”


“Okay, thanks, doctor.”


DR BRANDON GREEN


“My pleasure.” I sit at the station smiling as I watch him will sleep to come. But it won’t for a while, because I have him on the lowest dosage and strength possible. I look up at the knock at the door, smiling at the nurse as she comes back in, I lead my guest towards the exit.

 

 

She chuckles and loops her arm in mine. “Anyone would think you want rid of me!”! She pouts and I kiss her cheek. “Much better, now my darling boy, how are you?”


“Great, Marilyn, just great.”


“How’s he doing?” She looks back down the corridor. 


“Oh, poor lamb doesn’t seem to be able to sleep.” I return with a smile.


She raises an eyebrow then stops us from walking. “Are you sure I can’t tell Brian?”


“Positive.” I grin. “I just wish…”


“Brandon, it was meant to be the way it was for you two. They are destined and they won't indulge each other. Your neophyte will come. Once more, I can't say?”


“No, after what he didn’t do then…” I smirk as I remember him not collecting his winnings after the fuck bet with the words ‘tell them I was vigorous, legendary and had a great recovery, say whatever you want but don’t call me gentle or tender’ before  handing me back my clothes and pointing the way to the bathroom. “...the least I can do is make sure that the cause of the misery will suffer a million times more than he made them, waiting for the movie in his head to stop knowing but he can’t press pause.”


The End.

 

End Notes:

This is the end - hope you enjoyed it.

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

This story archived at http://www.kinnetikdreams.com/viewstory.php?sid=1290